Quarterlytics / Technology / Computer Hardware / The Sage Group

The Sage Group

sge · LSE Technology
Claim this profile
Ticker sge
Exchange LSE
Sector Technology
Industry Computer Hardware
Employees 10,000+
← All annual reports
FY2010 Annual Report · The Sage Group
Sign in to download
Loading PDF…
The Sage Group plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

T
h
e
S
a
g
e
G
r
o
u
p
p
c
A
n
n
u
a

l

l

R
e
p
o
r
t
a
n
d
A
c
c
o
u
n
t
s
2
0
1
0

13,000 minds
committed to the needs of 6.3 million 
businesses across the world

The Sage Group plc
North Park 
Newcastle upon Tyne 
NE13 9AA 
United Kingdom

www.sage.com

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Introduction to Sage

Business review

Financial review

ifc  What we do
01  How we’ve performed
02  Chairman’s statement
04  Chief Executive’s review 
08 
12  What we do and how we work
 Maximising our future growth 
14 
potential
– Our strategy 
– Our customers 
– Innovation 
– Performance overview 

14 
16 
18 
22 
24  Regional reviews
24 
25 
26   – North America
27 
– Rest of World
28  Our people
30  Corporate responsibility
31 
32 
33 

– Industry
– Community
– Environment 

– UK & Ireland
– Mainland Europe

Governance

36  Board of directors and advisers
38  Principal risks and uncertainties
40  Directors’ report
44  Corporate governance statement
51  Remuneration report

Financial statements

Financial statements

Group
63 
67  Notes to the accounts
108 

 Independent auditors’ report

Company
109  Financial statements
110  Notes to the accounts
114 

Independent auditors’ report

Additional information
115  Shareholder information

What we do
Sage’s purpose is simple: to make it easier for 
small and medium-sized enterprises (“SMEs”) 
to manage their processes through the provision 
of business management software, services 
and support. 
We differentiate ourselves through our global scale 
and our local focus. 
Our customers rely on us for what we do best: 
delivering high quality solutions with superior 
services and customer support.

The online version of this report offers a richer experience, 
enhanced content and provides PDFs of the report:

www.ar2010.sage.com

Design and production 
Radley Yeldar | www.ry.com

Board photography 
Sam Robinson

Print
Royle Print

This report has been printed on Cocoon Silk which 
is 100% recycled and FSC certified. This report 
was printed by an FSC and ISO 14001 accredited 
printer using vegetable oil and soya based inks.

FSC – Forest Stewardship Council. This ensures 
that there is an audited chain of custody from  
the tree in the well-managed forest through to  
the finished document in the printing factory.

ISO 14001 – A pattern of control for an 
environmental management system against which 
an organisation can be credited by a third party.

This annual report is a CarbonNeutral® publication. 
The CO2 emissions from the production and 
distribution of this report have been offset through 
the purchase of carbon credits in the Maharashtra 
Wind Power Project in India. This project involved 
the development of six wind turbines with a total 
installed capacity of 7.5 MW. The project provides 
renewable electricity to the Northern, Eastern, 
Western, Northeastern (NEWNE) grid in India, 
reducing CO2 emissions by displacing electricity 
from fossil fuel-based electricity generation plants 
(particularly coal-based generation). The Indian 
government is keen to decrease its reliance on 
fossil fuels to meet its energy demand and there 
is significant potential in India for generation 
of power from renewable energy sources.

Business	review	

Governance	

Financial	statements	

01

36

63

How we’ve performed
Good revenue 
growth momentum
We	are	pleased	to	report	that	the	Group	
returned	to	organic#	revenue	growth	in	the	
second	half	of	the	year,	with	3%*	organic	
growth	in	the	second	half	offsetting	a	
contraction	of	2%*	in	the	first	half,	leaving	
us flat*	for	the	year	(2009:	5%*	contraction).	

Increased EBITA† margin
Further	benefits	from	the	cost	reductions	
achieved	in	2009 were	realised	in	the	year,	
with	an	increase	in	the	EBITA†	margin	to	
25%	from	24%*	(excluding	FY09	restructuring	
costs).	At	the	same	time	as	increasing	
margins,	we	have	continued	to	invest		
in	key	areas	of	the	business,	for	example	
preparing	our	products	for	the	web,	and	
building	an	international	team	to	support		
the	sale	of	Sage ERP X3	across	Sage.

£1,435.0m

Revenue	(2009:	£1,450.6m*)

25%EBITA†	margin	(2009:	22%*,	24%*	excluding	FY09	

Organic	revenue	flat*	(+3%*	growth	H2	FY10)

restructuring	costs)	

Growth in underlying EPS
Underlying	EPS	grew	by	14%*	to	19.22p.	
Excluding	prior	year	restructuring	costs,	
underlying	EPS	grew	by	5%*.

Continued strong 
cash generation
Cash	generated	from	operations	
represented	117%	of	EBITA†	reflecting	
the continued	strong	cash	generation	
in the business.	

+14%*

Underlying	EPS	19.22p	(2009:	16.82p*)

Maintaining renewal rates 
on customer maintenance 
and support contracts
Support	contract	renewals,	a	key	
measure of	the	underlying	performance	
of our	business	model,	were	maintained	
at 81%	(2009:	81%)	in	line	with	the	
long-term	average	renewal	rates.	

#	 Organic	figures	exclude	the	contributions	of	current	and	prior	year	

acquisitions,	disposals	and	non-core	products.

*	 Underlying	figures	neutralise	the	impact	of	foreign	exchange	movements	and	
exclude	amortisation	of	acquired	intangible	assets.	Foreign	currency	results	
for	the prior	year	ended	30	September	2009	have	been	retranslated	based	
on the	average	exchange	rates	for the	year	ended	30	September	2010	of	
$1.56/£1	and €1.15/£1	to	facilitate	the	comparison	of	results.	

†	 EBITA	is	defined	as	earnings	before	interest,	tax	and amortisation	of	acquired	

intangible	assets.

81%Renewal	rates	maintained	(2009:	81%)

 117%Cash	generation	from	operations	(2009:	112%)
£219.8m 

Net	debt	reduced	(2009:	£439.4m)

Maximising our future 
growth potential
We	are	looking	to	maximise	the	potential	
of long-term	opportunities	to	ensure	
we are well	positioned	for	future	growth.	
Our	people	are	committed	to	making	this	
happen,	with	our	focus	centred	around:	

Building	loyalty	and	reputation	
by supporting	customers	

Meeting	market	needs	with		
innovation	

Delivering	profitable	growth

Read	more:	
14–23

The	Sage	Group	plc			
Annual	Report	and	Accounts	2010

01

	
	
	
Chairman’s statement

Dear Shareholder

Overview
Against	a	tough	market	background,		
our	business	model	has	proved	robust.		
Our	customers	continue	to	rely	upon	us		
as	a	trusted	partner	in	helping	them	to	run	
their	business	and,	over the	past	three	years,	
800,000	new	customers	have	joined	us.	
By working	closely	with	our	high	quality	
business	partners	and	by	supporting	
customers	with	locally	based	services	
and solutions,	we	have	continued	to	grow	
our	customer	base	around	the	world.	
This has	helped	us	to	navigate	through	
these turbulent	times	and	position Sage	
well for	future	growth.

We	have	traded	well	throughout	this		
financial	year	and	we	have	seen	good	
growth	momentum	in the	business.		
We	produced	3%*	organic	revenue	growth		
in	the	second	half	of	the	year,	compared		
with	a	contraction	of	2%*	in the	first	half		
and	a	contraction	of	5%*	in	the	year	ended	
30	September	2009.	Our	subscription	
revenues	continue	to	grow,	with	renewal	
rates	maintained	at	81%	in	the	year	ended	
30	September	2010.

Our	strong,	reliable	cash	flows	have	enabled	
us	to	maintain	a	robust	balance	sheet,	
whilst allowing	us	both	to	pursue	a	
progressive	dividend	policy	and	to	continue	
to	invest	in	customer	service,	new	products	
and	our	web	strategy.	Our	culture	of	
innovation	means	our	products	and	
services are	well	positioned.

02 The	Sage	Group	plc			

Annual	Report	and	Accounts	2010

Financial strength
The	international	nature	of Sage	is	a	great	
strength	and	this	year	over	70%	of	revenue	
and	profits were	earned	outside	of	the		
UK.	Statutory	pre-tax	profit	rose	by	20%		
to	£319.9m	(2009:	£267.4m),	benefitting		
from	a	resilient	business	performance,		
tight	cost	control	and	currency	movements.

The	Group	remains	highly	cash	generative	
with	operating	cash	flow	of	£428.7m		
(2009:	£357.6m),	which allowed	us	to	
reduce net	debt	to	£219.8m (£439.4m		
at	30	September	2009).	We	refinanced		
our	bank	facilities	during	the	year,		
raising	US$300.0m	of	private	placement		
loan	notes	and	signing	a	new	five	year	
syndicated	bank	facility	denominated	
US$271.0m	and	€214.0m	(total	£357.4m).

Dividend 
Our	consistently	strong	cash	flows,		
robust	balance	sheet	and	recurring	revenue	
streams	provide	a	strong	foundation	for		
our	progressive	dividend	policy,	whilst	
ensuring	that	the	Group	can	continue		
to	maintain	strong	levels	of	organic	and	
acquisition-led	investment. As	a	result,	we	
are	increasing	the full	year	dividend	by	5%		
to	7.80p	per share	(2009:	7.43p	per	share),	
with	a	proposed	final	dividend	of	5.22p		
per	share	(2009:	4.93p	per	share).

People
In	last	year’s	report,	I	stated	that	we	had	
reduced	our	headcount	in	response	to	
the then	current	and	forecast	economic	
environment. The	decisions	we	took	were	
difficult	for	all	of	our	people	and	it	is	to	their	
great	credit	that	our	business	has	responded	
so	positively. Our	employee	engagement	
scores	are	at	record	levels	and	whilst	we	are	
in	no	way	complacent,	we	believe	that	this	
reflects	the	focus	we	have	upon	our	business	
values	(Sage	Guiding	Principles). In	addition,	
we	have	continued	our	efforts	to	bring	The	
Sage	Leadership	Standard	to	life,	a	set	of	
values	which	define	clearly	what	we	expect	
from	our	business	leaders.	

We	have	continued	to	invest	heavily	in	our	
people	agenda	to	ensure	that	we	are	well	
placed	to take	advantage	of	the	economic	
recovery	and	have	continued	to	make	
progress	in	improving	our	gender	diversity		
at	senior	levels.	Today,	one	third	of	our	top	
200	leaders	are	female.	

In	October	2010,	Guy	Berruyer	succeeded	
Paul	Walker	as	Chief	Executive.	Paul	started	
at	Sage	in	1984	and	was	Chief	Executive	
for 16	years,	making	him	one	of	the	longest	
serving	Chief	Executives	in	the	FTSE	100.		
I	would	like	to	thank	Paul	for	his	huge	
contribution	to	Sage.	He	built	Sage	from	a	
UK	software	business	into	the	market	
leading	international	Group	that	it	is	today.	
Paul	leaves	a	very	strong	management	team	
and	a	resilient	business,	in	good	shape	for	
the	years	ahead.	We	wish	him	well	in	his	
future	endeavours.

Having	gone	through	a	rigorous	selection	
process,	I	am	delighted	that	Guy	was	offered	
the	role	of	Chief	Executive.	During	his	13	year	
career	with	Sage,	Guy	has	led	the	successful	
growth	of	our	business	in	Mainland	Europe	
and,	more	recently,	in	Asia.	He	has	a	strong	
record	of	profit	growth,	both	organically	and	
through	the	successful	acquisition	and	
integration	of	companies.	He	has	a	clear	and	
knowledgeable	view	of	how	Sage	should	
develop	and	has	great	ambition	for	the	
Group.	We	are	sure	that	he	will	succeed	in	
driving	Sage	forward	for	the	benefit	of	our	
customers,	employees	and	shareholders.

On	1	December	2010,	we	announced	
changes	to	Sage’s	Executive	Committee	and	
these	are	described	in	the	Chief	Executive’s	
review	in	this	Report	and	Accounts.	Our	new	
structure	leverages	the	experience	of	our	
current	executives	and	brings	through	a	new	
generation	of	international	leaders	for	Sage.	
The	appointment	of	Guy	and	his	new	
management	team will	reinvigorate	our	
business	and	position	us well	to	deliver	
further	shareholder	value	and	outstanding	
software	and	services	for	our	customers	
and partners. 

*	 Underlying	figures	neutralise	the	impact	of	foreign	exchange	movements	and	
exclude	amortisation	of	acquired	intangible	assets.	Foreign	currency	results	
for	the	prior	year	ended	30	September	2009	have	been	retranslated	based	
on the	average	exchange	rates	for	the	year	ended	30	September	2010	of	
$1.56/£1	and	€1.15/£1	to	facilitate	the comparison	of	results.	

Business	review	

Governance	

Financial	statements	

01

36

63

At	the	AGM	in	March	2011,	Tim	Ingram will	
stand	down	from	the	Board	after	nine	years	
as	a	non-executive	director.	Tim	has	been		
a	great	colleague	and	wonderful	contributor	
to	the	Board	and	the	wider	business.		
We	will	miss	his	wise	counsel	enormously.

UK Corporate  
Governance Code
The	Sage	Board	has	been	heavily	engaged	
this	year	in	a	range	of	very	important	
business	matters.	As	Chairman,	I	encourage	
an	open	and	supportive	approach	to	all	
Board	discussions	and	challenge	is	
encouraged	and	welcomed.	Our	Board	
reflects	a	wide	range	of	experience	and	
backgrounds,	which	I	believe	to	be	essential	
to	the	effective	discharge	of	the	Board’s	role	
and	responsibilities.	

We	work	hard	to	ensure	that	the	Board	has		
a	full	understanding	of	all	our	businesses	
throughout	the	world	and,	during	the	past	
year,	a	third	of	our	Board	Meetings	were	held	
outside	the	UK.	There	is	regular	evaluation		
of	the	performance	of	the	Board	and	its	
members	which,	during	the	next	year,	will	be	
facilitated	by	expert	third	parties.	This	year,		
all	the	Board	will	be	offering	themselves	for	
re-election,	as	recommended	by	the	new		
UK	Corporate	Governance	Code.

The	commitment	and	expertise	of		
the	Board	was	clearly	demonstrated		
in	the	selection	process	for	our	new		
Chief	Executive	during	the	past	12	months.	
Succession	planning	is	treated	very	seriously	
by	the	Board	and	the	wealth	of	management	
talent,	from	which	we	had	to	select	our		
Chief	Executive	and	the	new	Executive	
Committee,	is	testament	to	the	success		
of	our preparation	and	processes.

Outlook
Whilst	the	economic	outlook	remains	
uncertain,	we	are	seeing	signs	of	improving	
markets	for	our	customers,	although	there	is	
variation	by	geography.	These	factors	have	
contributed	to	the	revenue	momentum	
experienced	in	the	second	half	of	our	
financial	year.

Our	priorities	are	to	improve	organic		
revenue	growth,	particularly	within	our	North	
American	business;	to	continue	to	progress	
our	web	strategy;	and	in	growing	our	margin	
in	the	medium	term	at	the	same	time	as	
investing	in	high	growth	initiatives,	such	as	
payment	processing	and	Sage ERP X3.	
We	have	many	good	growth	opportunities	
across	our	business,	and	we	look	forward	
with	cautious	optimism,	whilst	managing		
our	costs	prudently	in	these	uncertain	times.

Anthony	Hobson
Chairman

Our customers 
continue to rely upon 
us as a trusted partner 
in helping them to run 
their business.

The	Sage	Group	plc			
Annual	Report	and	Accounts	2010

03

	
	
	
Chief Executive’s review

High quality 
customer service 
and our culture of 
innovation means our 
products and services 
are well positioned 
in the market.

04 The	Sage	Group	plc			

Annual	Report	and	Accounts	2010

Overview of the year 
We	are	pleased	to	report	that	the	Group	
returned	to	organic	revenue	growth	in	the	
second	half	of	the	year,	with	3%*	organic	
revenue	growth	in	the	second	half	offsetting	
a	contraction	of	2%*	in	the	first	half,		
leaving	us	flat*	for	the	year	(year	ended		
30	September	2009:	5%*	contraction).	

For	the	year	as	a	whole,	we	attracted	
252,000	first	time	customers	to	Sage.		
Our	customers	continued	to	renew	
maintenance	and	support	contracts	at	
historical	rates,	reflecting	the	high	quality		
of	our	maintenance	and	support.

Further	benefits	from	cost	reductions	
achieved	in	2009	were	realised	in	the	year,	
with	an	increase	in	the	EBITA†	margin	to	25%	
from	24%*	(excluding	FY09	restructuring	
costs).	At	the	same	time	as	increasing	
margins,	we	have	continued	to	invest	in	key	
areas	of	the	business,	for	example	preparing	
our	products	for	the	web,	and	building	an	
international	team	to	support	the	sale	of	
Sage ERP X3	across	Sage	following	its	
successful	global	launch	in	January	2010.

Key metrics
We	saw	an	improving	market	for	software	
and	software-related	services	over	the	year	
with	revenue	contracting	by	4%*	organically	
compared	to	a	16%*	contraction	for	the	year	
ended	30	September	2009.	252,000	new	
customers	purchased	software	solutions	in	
the	year,	demonstrating	the	value	that	our	
products	and	services	offer	to	SMEs.	
Organic	subscription	revenues	grew	by		
2%*	(year	ended	30	September	2009:	2%*)	
with	good	demand	for	customer	support.	

Cash	generated	from	operations	represented	
117%	of	EBITA†	reflecting	the	continued	
strong	cash	generation	in	the	business,	
and underlying	EPS	grew	by	14%*	to	19.22p.	
Excluding	prior	year	restructuring	costs,	
underlying	EPS	grew	by	5%*.

Support	contract	renewals,	a	key	measure	of	
the	underlying	performance	of	our	business	
model,	were	maintained	at	81%	(2009:	81%)	
in	line	with	the	long-term	average	renewal	
rates.	Premium	support	continues	to	
resonate	with	our	customers,	with	premium	
contracts	making	up	68%	of	maintenance	
and	support	contracts	(2009:	67%).

Our customers
In	the	same	way	that	SMEs	entered	the	
recession	later	than	larger	businesses,	
they have	lagged	larger	businesses	in	seeing	
confidence	return	to	their	markets.	We	are	
seeing	signs	of	more	optimism	from	
SMEs, although	this	has	to	be	balanced	with	
lack	of	visibility	over	the	economic	recovery.	
SMEs	are	prepared	to	invest	in	business	
management	products	and	services	where	
they	see	real	business	benefits	and	we	are	
pleased	to	report	growth	in	software	and	
software-related	services	revenues	of	2%*	
in the	second	half	of	the	year.	This	is	the	
first period	of	growth	in	software	and	
software-related	services	since	the	second	
half	of	2007.

Our	business	partner	channel	remains		
highly	relevant	to	SMEs,	particularly	in	the	
mid-market,	bringing	their	deep	domain	
knowledge	of	SMEs’	business	processes		
to	ensure	our	solutions	are	implemented	
and,	if	appropriate,	customised	in	the	most	
effective	way.	We	have	seen	the	trend	of	
partner	consolidation	continue,	and	we		
have	focused	our	resources	and	sales	leads	
on	high	quality	partners	who	are	able	to		
win	new	business	in	a	competitive	market.		
As	well	as	Sage	developing	new	and	
adapting	existing	products	and	services	for	
the	web,	our	partners	also	have	adapted	to	
bring	the	benefits	of	the	web	to	customers	
and	we	consider	our	business	partner	
channel	will	remain	a	key	asset	in	the	future.

*	 Underlying	figures	neutralise	the	impact	of	foreign	exchange	movements	and	
exclude	amortisation	of	acquired	intangible	assets.	Foreign	currency	results	
for	the	prior	year	ended	30	September	2009	have	been	retranslated	based	
on the	average	exchange	rates	for	the	year	ended	30	September	2010	of	
$1.56/£1	and	€1.15/£1	to	facilitate	the	comparison	of	results.	

†	 EBITA	is	defined	as	earnings	before	interest,	tax	and	amortisation	of	acquired	

intangible	assets.

Business	review	

Governance	

Financial	statements	

01

36

63

The web 
SMEs	are	increasingly	looking	at	the	business	
benefits	of	using	the	web	in	running	their	
businesses.	As	a	trusted	partner	to	SMEs,	
through,	for	example	1.8	million	maintenance	
and	support	contracts,	we	are	well	placed		
to	deliver	those	benefits	to	SMEs.		
Our	approach	to	the	web	reflects	our		
need	to	cater	for	our	large	installed	base	of	
customers,	as	well	as	our	desire	to	attract	
new	customers	to	Sage.	We	therefore	have	
two	strands	to	our	web	strategy.	The	first		
is	to	introduce	web-based	connected	
services	into	our	existing	products.		
The	second	is	to	release	online	business	
solutions	(including	SaaS)	which	will	appeal	
particularly	to	new	customers.	In	addition		
to	this	strategy,	the	web	is	becoming		
an	intrinsic	part	of	all	our	products	with,		
for	example,	auto	updates	and	product	
usage	feedback	mechanisms	increasingly	
being	utilised	within	our	standard	products.

Connected	services	

Sage	now	offers	a	number	of	web-based	
services	which	extend	the	reach	of	our	
on-premise	applications	into	the	cloud.	
These	are	grouped	within	the	categories	of	
data	services,	mobile	and	remote	access,	
e-Commerce,	employee	services,	financial	
services,	customer	management	(including	
CRM),	and	payment	processing.	Connected	
services	offer	the	potential	to	increase	
average	revenue	per	customer	and	average	
life	of	a	customer	due	to	the	deepening	of	
the	customer’s	relationship	with	Sage.

A	significant	amount	of	R&D	resource		
across	the	Group	has	been	dedicated	to		
the	integration	of	products	and	allowing	data	
to	transfer	seamlessly	between	connected	
services	and	applications.	One	example	is	
Sage Exchange,	a	North	American	payment	
platform	facilitating	the	exchange	of	payment	
data	to	and	from	business	software	and	
related	applications.	Whilst	this	was	only	
launched	in	May	2010,	it	has	been	very	well	
received	by	customers	and	industry	analysts	
and	Sage	now	has	market	leading	
functionality	in	this	area.

The	Sage	Group	plc			
Annual	Report	and	Accounts	2010

05

	
	
	
Chief	Executive’s	review	(continued)

Message from Paul Walker

I	am	proud	to	have	served	as	CEO	of		
Sage	for	16	years	and	as	an	employee	for	
23	years	in	total,	and	in	that	time	seen	Sage	
grow	into	the	market	leading	international	
business	it	is	today.	Our	key	assets	of	a	
large	customer	base,	well	known	products	
and	brands,	strong	channel	and	skilled	and	
committed	people,	all	remain	as	relevant		
as	ever,	and I leave	a	business	which	is		
well	positioned	for	future	growth.

Paul	Walker
Retired	Chief	Executive

06 The	Sage	Group	plc			

Annual	Report	and	Accounts	2010

Pascal	Houillon,	currently	CEO	of	Sage	
France,	will	succeed	Sue	Swenson	upon	
her retirement,	at	which	time	he	will	also	
join Sage’s	Executive	Committee.

Paul	Stobart,	Executive	Director,	and	
currently	CEO	of	Sage	UK	and	Ireland,	
will become	CEO	of	Sage	Northern	Europe	
(encompassing	UK,	Ireland,	Germany,	
Poland	and	Switzerland).

Álvaro	Ramírez,	currently	CEO	of	Sage	
Spain,	will	become	CEO	of	Sage	Southern	
Europe	(encompassing	France,	Spain,	
Portugal	and	Belgium),	and	will	join	Sage’s	
Executive	Committee.

Ivan	Epstein,	currently	CEO	for	Africa	and	
Australia,	will	also	assume	responsibility	for	
the	Middle	East	and	Asian	regions.

David	Clayton,	Executive	Director,	and	
currently	Strategy	and	M&A	Director,	will	
become	Director	of	Strategy	and	Corporate	
Development.	David	will	spearhead	the	
strategic	development	of	new	businesses,	
particularly	in	relation	to	the	web,	and	will	be	
responsible	for	the	expansion	of	Sage	Pay	
into	Europe.

Paul	Harrison’s	role	as	Executive	Director	
and	Group	Finance	Director	will	be	expanded	
to	encompass	M&A	responsibilities	previously	
held	by	David	Clayton.

We	thank	Sue	for	the	significant	contribution	
she	has	made	to	Sage.	Against	a	difficult	
economic	backdrop,	she	has	consolidated	
the	North	American	business	after	an	intense	
period	of	acquisition,	driven	a	significant	
improvement	in	margin	and	developed	our	
connected	services	strategy	in	the	region.	
She	leaves	the	business	on	a	firm	footing		
for	future	growth,	as	demonstrated	in	our	
results	for	this	year.	We	wish	her	well	for	a	
happy	retirement.

Online	business	solutions	
(including SaaS)

Across	our	markets	we	see	demand	for	
SaaS	being	led	by	small	and	micro	businesses	
who	have	relatively	simple	needs and,	
particularly	for	start-ups,	have no existing	
on-premise	infrastructure.	Our	SaaS	
launches	are	targeted	at	that	segment	of		
the	market,	with	several	products	launched	
(such	as	Contaonline	in	Spain,	My Business 
Online	in	South	Africa	and	Billing Boss	in	
North	America),	and	a	number	of	other	
releases	planned	in	the	future.	Our SaaS	
offers	include	products	targeting	the		
small	business	payroll	market,	such	as	
einfachLohn	in	Germany	and	Ciel Paye	
in France.

In	the	mid-market,	our	products	can	be	
hosted	by	Sage	or	by	business	partners	
and offered	as	a	service.	For	example,	
Sage Logic Class	in	Spain	now	has	over	
200 mid-market	customers	hosted	by		
Sage,	and	SalesLogix Cloud	edition	was	
launched	in	May	2010	to	address	this	
market.	As	part	of	this,	the	rental	model	for	
consuming	software	is	increasingly	being	
offered	across	our	mid-market	products.	

In	addition	to	being	a	connected	service,	
our payment	processing	products	may	also	
be	utilised	by	customers	on	a	stand-alone	
online	basis.

Board and management 
changes
On	1	October	2010	I	took	over	as	CEO	from	
Paul	Walker,	who	had	been	CEO	for	16	years.

In	addition,	as	separately	announced		
on	1 December	2010,	we	are	making		
the	following	changes	to	Sage’s	Executive	
Committee.	All	changes	are	effective	as	of	
1 January	2011	unless	otherwise	stated.

Sue	Swenson,	President	and	CEO	of	Sage	
North	America	since	March	2008,	has	
decided	to	retire	and	will	leave	the	business	
in	mid	2011.	

Business	review	

Governance	

Financial	statements	

01

36

63

Acquisitions 
During	the	year	we	completed	the		
acquisition	of	Netcash	(Pty)	Ltd,	a	business	
providing	payment	processing	services		
in	South	Africa,	for	£8.5m	consideration.	
With	our	substantial	and	growing	customer	
base	in	South	Africa,	the	acquisition	offers	
Sage	an	attractive	opportunity	to	extend	
integrated	and	secure	transaction	
processing	services	to	those	customers.	

We	continue	to	evaluate	acquisitions	as		
part	of	our	strategy.	Acquisition	opportunities	
lie	in	both	existing	and	new	geographical	
markets.	They	also	lie	in	markets	such	as		
the	provision	of	accounting	and	payroll	
software	to	SMEs	and	in	new	markets	such	
as	the	provision	of	web-related	products		
and	services.	We	continue	to	apply		
rigorous	discipline	to	the	evaluation	of		
these	opportunities,	with	appraisal	models	
clearly	linked	to	shareholder	value.	

Outlook
Our	commitment	to	high	quality	customer	
service	and	our	culture	of	innovation		
means	our	products	and	services	are	well	
positioned	in	the	market.	While	the	economic	
outlook	remains	uncertain,	we	are	seeing	
some	signs	of	improving	markets	for		
our	customers,	although	this	varies	by	
geography.	Together,	these	factors	have	
contributed	to	the	revenue	momentum	we	
have	seen	in	the	second	half	of	the	year.

Our	focus	is	on	improving	organic	revenue	
growth,	particularly	in	North	America,	in	
driving	our	web	strategy,	and	in	growing	our	
margin	in	the	medium	term	whilst	continuing	
to	invest	in	higher	growth	initiatives	such	as	
payment	processing	and Sage ERP X3.	
The new	organisation	structure	announced	
on	1	December	2010	will	enable	us	to	
capitalise	fully	on	the	many	growth	
opportunities	we	have,	and	we	look	forward	
with	cautious	optimism,	whilst	managing	our	
costs	prudently	in	these	uncertain	times.

Guy	Berruyer
Chief	Executive	(from	1	October	2010)

We	are	delighted	that	Pascal	has	agreed		
to	lead	the	North	American	business	after	
Sue.	Under	his	leadership,	Sage	has	grown	
rapidly	to	become	a	major	force	in	France	
and	the	second	largest	business	in	the	
Group.	Pascal	is	a	great	talent	with	an	
in-depth	understanding	of	the	small,	
mid-market	and	vertical	sectors,	an	eye		
for	innovation	and	the	operational	skills		
and	vision	to	drive	Sage	North	America		
to	the	next	level	of	growth.

Concerning	David	Clayton’s	expanded	
corporate	development	role,	as	Sage	looks	
to	increase	its	share	of	revenues	from	
connected	services	and	online	business	
solutions,	there	will	be	a	stronger	focus		
on	developing	web-based	businesses		
that	extend	over	multiple	countries	and	are	
complementary	to	Sage’s	core	accountancy	
and	ERP	business.	These	businesses	are	
likely	to	operate	under	different	business	
models	to	Sage’s	traditional	business.		
They	will	therefore	be	ring-fenced,	incubated	
and	supervised	centrally	as	they	grow.	

This	structure	leverages	the	experience		
of	our	current	executives	and	also	brings	
through	a	new	generation	of	leaders.		
The	new	team	better	reflects	the	international	
and	entrepreneurial	nature	of	the	business	
and	exploits	our	operational	expertise.		
It	will	enable	us	to	collaborate	better,	to	drive	
innovation	and	to	maximise	the	opportunities	
we	have	to	deliver	outstanding	software	and	
services	to	our	customers	and	partners.

The	Sage	Group	plc			
Annual	Report	and	Accounts	2010

07

	
	
	
Financial review

Reconciliation	of	operating	
to statutory	results

EBITA†	to	
operating profit
EBITA†	

Impact	of	movements	
in foreign	currency	
exchange rates

2010	
£m

2009	
£m

Change
%

365.8

324.3

13%

(3.6)

365.8

320.7

14%

Amortisation	of	acquired	
intangible	assets

(35.8)

(40.1)

Operating	profit

330.0

280.6

18%

Underlying	pre-tax	
profit to	profit	
before taxation
Underlying	pre-tax	profit

Impact	of	movements	
in foreign	currency	
exchange rates

2010
£m

2009	
£m

Change
%

355.7

311.1

14%

(3.6)

355.7

307.5

16%

Amortisation	of	acquired	
intangible	assets	

(35.8)

(40.1)

Profit	before	taxation

319.9

267.4

20%

Underlying	EPS	to	
basic	earnings	per	
share
Underlying	EPS

Impact	of	movements	
in foreign	currency	
exchange rates

2010	
pence

2009
pence

Change
%

19.22

16.82

14%

(0.19)

19.22

16.63

16%

Amortisation	of	acquired	
intangible	assets	

(1.93)

(2.17)

Basic	earnings	per	share

17.29

14.46

20%

33 times

Our	interest	cover	
increased	due	to	lower	
debt.

2009:	20	times

+3%*

H2	organic	revenue	
growth.	H1:	–2%*.

2009:	–5%*

+5%

Our	full	year	dividend	
increased	by	5%	to	
7.80p	per	share.

2009:	7.43p	per	share

+1%*

EBITA†	margin	
increased to	25%.

2009:	24%*	excluding	
restructuring	costs

08 The	Sage	Group	plc			

Annual	Report	and	Accounts	2010

Overview
We	saw	improved	organic	revenue	growth	
momentum	in	the	second	half	of	the	year	
when	the	Group	achieved	organic	revenue	
growth	of	3%*.	Overall,	Group	revenue	for	the	
year	on	an	organic	basis	was	flat*	compared	
to	prior	year.	Statutory	revenue	for	the	full	
year	was	flat	at	£1,435.0m	(2009:	
£1,439.3m).	

The	closing	exchange	rate	on	the	Euro		
was	£1	=	€1.15	(2009:	£1	=	€1.09)	a	
movement	of	5%	against	the	prior	year		
end	rate.	The	closing	exchange	rate	on	the	
US	Dollar	was	£1	=	$1.58	(2009:	£1	=	$1.60)	
a	movement	of	1%	against	the	prior	year		
end	rate.	These	changes	in	rates	affected	
various	balance	sheet	items,	including	
valuation	of	our	net	debt.

EBITA†	increased	by	13%*	to	£365.8m	
(2009:	£324.3m*)	and	EBITA†	margins	
improved	to	25%	(2009:	22%*).		
Statutory	operating	profit	increased		
by	18%	to	£330.0m	(2009:	£280.6m).

Underlying	pre-tax	profit	increased		
by	14%*	to	£355.7m	(2009:	£311.1m*).	
Statutory	profit	before	taxation	increased	by	
20%	to	£319.9m	(2009:	£267.4m).	Underlying	
EPS	increased	by	14%*	to	19.22p	(2009:	
16.82p*).	Basic	statutory	EPS	increased		
20%	to	17.29p	(2009:	14.46p).

In	order	to	assess	like-for-like	performance,	
Group	growth	trends	are	shown	on	a	foreign	
currency	neutral	basis	where	indicated.		
The	impact	of	foreign	exchange	movements	
on	profit	is	shown	in	the	table	on	the	left.	

It	is	Sage’s	policy	to	hedge	currency	
exposure	to	cash	flows	by	broadly	aligning	
the	currency	denominations	of	our	debt	with	
the	currency	of	the	cash	flows	arising	from	
our	trading	activities.	We	do	not	hedge		
pure	translational	exposure	resulting	from	
conversion	for	accounting	purposes	of	
overseas	companies’	results	into	Sterling.	

The	financial	results	were	impacted	by	
movements	in	exchange	rates.	The	average	
Euro	exchange	rate	used	to	translate		
the	income	statement	moved	1%	from		
£1	=	€1.14	to	£1	=	€1.15,	and	the	average		
US	Dollar	exchange	rate	used	to	translate		
the	income	statement	moved	1%	from		
£1	=	$1.54	to	£1	=	$1.56.

Revenue analysis
Revenues	contracted	1%*	compared	to		
prior	year	at	£1,435.0m	(2009:	£1,450.6m*).	
Organic	revenue	was	flat*	compared	to	the	
prior	year.	Organic	revenue	contracted	in	the	
first	half	of	the	year	by	2%*.	However,	in	the	
second	half,	organic	revenue	grew	by	3%*.	

Organic	revenue	excludes	the	contributions	
of	current	and	prior	year	acquisitions		
and	disposals	(0%	of	current	year	revenues)	
and	non-core	products	(2%	of	current		
year	revenues).

Total	revenues	for	software	and	software-
related	services	were	£481.5m	(2009:	
£509.5m*),	which	contracted	organically		
by	4%*.	Total	subscription	revenues	were	
£953.5m	(2009:	£941.1m*)	which	grew	
organically	by	2%*,	benefitting	from	organic	
revenue	growth	in	combined	software/
support	contracts.

Software	and	software-related	services	
include	stand-alone	software	licence	sales	
(including	new	licences,	upgrades	and	
migrations)	and	professional	services,	
hardware	and	business	forms.	Subscription	
revenues	are	recurring	in	nature	and	include	
maintenance	and	support	(12%	of	total	
revenues),	combined	software/support	
contracts	(45%	of	total	revenues)	and	
transaction	services	(9%	of	total	revenues).

*	 Underlying	figures	neutralise	the	impact	of	foreign	exchange	movements	and	
exclude	amortisation	of	acquired	intangible	assets.	Foreign	currency	results	
for	the	prior	year	ended	30	September	2009	have	been	retranslated	based	
on the	average	exchange	rates	for	the	year	ended	30	September	2010	of	
$1.56/£1	and	€1.15/£1	to	facilitate	the	comparison	of	results.	

†	 EBITA	is	defined	as	earnings	before	interest,	tax	and	amortisation	of	acquired	

intangible	assets.

	
	
Business	review	

Governance	

Financial	statements	

01

36

63

The Group remains  
highly cash generative 
with operating cash 
flow of £428.7m
representing 117%
of EBITA† .

EBITA†
EBITA†	increased	by	13%*	to	£365.8m	
(2009: £324.3m*).	The	Group’s	EBITA†	
margin	increased	to	25%	(2009:	22%*).	
EBITA†	in	the prior	year	includes	restructuring	
charges	of	£26.1m*.	Excluding	restructuring	
charges	in	the	prior	year,	EBITA†	grew	4%*	
and	EBITA†	margin	was	24%*	on	this	same	
basis	for	FY09.

Finance costs
Net	finance	costs	of	£10.1m	(2009:	£13.2m)	
were	lower	than	the	prior	year.	The average	
interest	rate	on	borrowings	during	the	year	
was	2.2%	(2009:	2.2%).

The	2009	interest	was	greater	due	to	a	
higher	level	of	average	borrowings	during	
the year.	Interest	cover	was	33	times,	
increasing	from	20	times	in	the	prior	year.

Profit before taxation
Statutory	profit	before	taxation	increased	
by 20%	to	£319.9m	(2009:	£267.4m)	and	
was	impacted	by	amortisation	of	acquired	
intangible	assets	and	net	development	
expenditure	of	£35.8m	(2009:	£40.1m).	
Underlying	pre-tax	profit	increased	14%*	
to £355.7m	(2009:	£311.1m*).

Income tax
The	income	tax	expense	of	£92.6m		
(2009:	£77.9m)	was	greater	than	the	prior	
year	reflecting	the	additional	profits	and		
gives	an	effective	rate	of	29%	(2009:	29%).	

EPS
Basic	earnings	per	share	for	the	year	ended	
30	September	2010	increased	by	20%	to	
17.29p	(2009:	14.46p).	Diluted	earnings	per	
share	increased	by	19%	to	17.23p	(2009:	
14.42p).	Underlying	earnings	per	share	grew	
by	14%*	to	19.22p	(2009: 16.82p*).

Dividend
Our	full	year	dividend	is	increased	by	5%	
to 7.80p	per	share	(2009:	7.43p	per	share),	
with a	proposed	final	dividend	of	5.22p	
per share	(2009:	4.93p	per	share).	The	final	
dividend	will	be	payable	on	11	March	2011	
to shareholders	on	the	register	at	close	
of business	on	11	February	2011.

R&D and capex
The	Group	spent	£158.9m	in	the	year	
ended 30	September	2010	on	research	
and development	(2009:	£173.1m*).	
No expenditure	was	capitalised	and	£0.4m	
(2009:	£0.6m)	was	amortised	to	the	income	
statement	relating	to	prior	years’	expenditure	
which	had	been	capitalised.

Capital	expenditure	in	the	year	ended	
30 September	2010	(including	the	
purchase of	third	party	software	systems	
for internal	use)	was	£35.5m	(2009:	£29.8m).	
The	majority	of	this	expenditure	relates	
to IT infrastructure,	both	in	new	and	
replacement	systems.

Goodwill
At	30	September	2010	goodwill	was	
£2,031.1m	(2009:	£2,030.8m).	As	described	
in	note	7,	the	carrying	value	of	goodwill	has	
been	subjected	to	testing	for	impairment.	
The	assumptions	used	for	these	purposes	
are	described	in	note	7.	Following	this	
assessment,	the	Board	concluded	that	no	
impairment	of	goodwill	had	arisen	in	the	year.

The	Sage	Group	plc			
Annual	Report	and	Accounts	2010

09

	
	
	
Financial	review	(continued)

£219.8m

Net	debt	balance	at	
30 September	2010.

2009:	£439.4m

117%

Operating	cash	flow	
represents	117%	
of EBITA†.

2009:	112%

Capital structure
Our	balance	sheet	at	30	September	2010	
is summarised	as	set	out	in	the	table	above.	
Net	assets	increased	by	10%	to	£1,649.4m	
(2009:	£1,497.5m)	and	net	assets	per	share	
by	10%	to	125p	(2009:	114p).	The	main	
movements	in	the	balance	sheet	items	
were in	net debt	(see	further	“Net	debt”	
and “Cash flow”	below).

Debt and facilities

Net	debt

The	Group	has	net	debt	of	£219.8m	at	
30 September	2010	(2009:	£439.4m).	
The balance	sheet	remains	strong	with	net	
debt	to	EBITDA	of	0.6	times.	Over	the	year,	
strong	cash	generation	reduced	net	debt	
by £211.3m	on	a	constant	currency	basis.	

The	Group	continues	to	be	able	to	borrow	
at competitive	rates	and	currently	deems	
this to	be	the	most	effective	means	of	raising	
finance.	Cash	outflows	to	fund	acquisitions	
of	£7.5m	have	therefore	been	funded	by		
debt	financing.	

10 The	Sage	Group	plc			

Annual	Report	and	Accounts	2010

Cash	flow

The	Group	remains	highly	cash	generative	
with	operating	cash	flow	of	£428.7m		
(2009:	£357.6m),	representing	117%		
of	EBITA†	(2009:	112%).	After	interest,	
tax	and	net	capital	expenditure,	free	cash	
flow	was	£317.4m.	The	net	outflow	from	
acquisitions	and	disposals	completed	in 	
the	period	was	£0.1m.

After	dividends	of	£98.6m	and	other	
movements	of	£0.9m,	including	exchange	
movements,	net	debt	stood	at	£219.8m		
at	30 September	2010	(2009:	£439.4m).

Facilities,	cash	management	
and gearing

The	Group	is	funded	through	retained	
earnings	and	multi-currency	revolving	credit	
facilities	totalling	£357.4m	(US$271.0m	and	
€214.0m	tranches),	which	expire	in	2015.		
At	30 September	2010,	£59.6m	had	been	
drawn	under	these	facilities.

In	addition	the	Group	has	US	private	
placement	loan	notes	at	30	September	2010	
of	£190.4m	(US$300.0m),	(2009:	£nil).	The	
Group	continues	to	monitor	opportunities	to	
enhance	and	diversify	its	funding	sources	
in the	current	capital	market	conditions.	
A rigorous	counterparty	evaluation	process	
is	maintained.

Capital	structure
Goodwill	and	
intangible assets

Property,	plant	
and equipment

Current	assets	
and liabilities

Retirement	benefit	
obligations

Deferred	income	tax

Assets
£m

Liabilities
£m

Net	assets
£m

2,210.2

149.6

–

–

2,210.2

149.6

280.4

(730.5)

(450.1)

–

10.4

(11.3)

(39.6)

(11.3)

(29.2)

Total	before	net	debt

2,650.6

(781.4) 1,869.2

Net	debt

70.8

(290.6)

(219.8)

Total	as	at	
30 September	2010

Total	as	at	
30 September	2009

2,721.4 (1,072.0) 1,649.4

2,738.5 (1,241.0) 1,497.5

Treasury processes and  
treasury risk management
The	Group’s	Treasury	function	seeks	to	
ensure	liquidity	is	available	to	meet	the	
foreseeable	needs	of	the	Group,	to	invest	
cash	assets	safely	and	profitably	and	reduce	
exposures	to	interest	rate,	foreign	exchange	
and	other	financial	risks.	The	Group	does	
not engage	in	speculative	trading	in	financial	
instruments	and	transacts	only	in	relation	
to underlying	business	requirements.		
The	Group’s	treasury	policies	and	procedures	
are	periodically	reviewed	and	approved		
by	the	Audit	Committee	and	are	subject		
to	regular	Group	Internal	Audit	review.

The	Group’s	exposure	to	and	management	
of	capital,	liquidity,	credit,	interest	rate	and	
foreign	currency	risk	are	summarised	below.	
Further	detail	can	be	found	in	note	16	of	
the accounts.

†	 EBITA	is	defined	as	earnings	before	interest,	tax	and	amortisation	of	acquired	

intangible	assets.

Capital	risk

The	Group’s	objectives	when	managing	
capital	(defined	as	net	debt	plus	equity)	are	
to	safeguard	the	Group’s	ability	to	continue	
as	a	going	concern	in	order	to	provide	
returns	to	shareholders	and	benefits	for	
other stakeholders,	while	optimising	return	
to shareholders	through	an	appropriate	
balance	of	debt	and	equity	funding.		
The	Group	manages	its	capital	structure	with	
respect	to	changes	in	economic	conditions	
and	the	strategic	objectives	of	the	Group.

Liquidity	risk

The	Group	manages	its	exposure	to	liquidity	
risk	by	reviewing	the	cash	resources	required	
to	meet	its	business	objectives	through	both	
short	and	long-term	cash	flow	forecasts.	
The Group	has	committed	bank	facilities	
which	are	available	to	be	drawn	for	general	
corporate	purposes	including	working	
capital.	The	Group’s	Treasury	function		
has	a policy	of	optimising	the	level	of	cash		
in	the	businesses	in	order	to	minimise	
external	borrowings.

Credit	risk

The	Group’s	credit	risk	primarily	arises		
from	trade	and	other	receivables.		
The	Group	has	a	very	low	credit	risk	due		
to	the	transactions	being	principally	of	a		
high	volume,	low	value	and	short	maturity.	
The	Group	has	no	significant	concentration	
of	credit	risk,	with	the	exposure	spread		
over	a	large	number	of	counterparties		
and	customers.	Continued	strong	credit	
control	ensured	that	in	the	year	ended		
30	September	2010	we	did	not	see		
a	deterioration	in	days’	sales	outstanding.	

The	credit	risk	on	liquid	funds	is	considered	
to	be	low,	as	the	Audit	Committee	approved	
Group	Treasury	Policy	limits	the	value		
that	can	be	invested	with	each	approved	
counterparty	to	minimise	the	risk	of	loss.	
All counterparties	must	meet	minimum	
credit rating	requirements.

Interest	rate	risk

The	Group	is	exposed	to	cash	flow	
interest rate	risk	on	floating	rate	borrowings.	
At	30 September	2010,	the	Group	had	
drawn	down	£59.6m	(2009:	£460.6m)	
from its	committed	revolving	credit	facilities.	
The	Group	regularly	reviews	forecast	debt	
and	interest	rates	to	monitor	this	risk.	Interest	
rates	on	a	portion	of	debt	are	fixed	when	
management	decide	this	is	appropriate.		
At	30	September	2010	£50.8m	of	debt		
was	fixed	(2009:	£93.8m)	at	an	average	
interest	rate	of	2.88%	(including	margin)	
until 30 April	2012.	At	30	September	2010,	
all remaining	outstanding	debt	was		
held	at	variable	rates	apart	from	the	US		
private	placement	loan	notes	of	£190.4m	
(2009: £nil),	which	have	an	average	fixed	
interest	rate	of	4.6%.

Foreign	currency	risk

Although	a	substantial	proportion	of		
the	Group’s	revenue	and	profit	is	earned	
outside	the	UK,	subsidiaries	generally	only	
trade	in	their	own	currency.	The	Group		
is	therefore	not	subject	to	any	significant	
foreign	exchange	transactional	exposure.	
The	Group’s	principal	exposure	to	foreign	
currency,	therefore,	lies	in	the	translation		
of	overseas	profits	into	Sterling.	

This	exposure	is	partly	hedged	to	the	extent	
that	these	profits	are	offset	by	interest	
charges	in	the	same	currency	arising	from	
the	financing	of	the	investment	cost	of	
overseas	acquisitions	by	borrowings	in	the	
same	currency.	Surplus	cash	generated	by	
the	Group’s	principal	overseas	subsidiaries		
is	used	to	repay	debt	in	the	same	currencies	
to	provide	a	further	natural	hedge.

Business	review	

Governance	

Financial	statements	

01

36

63

The	Group	had	US	Dollar,	Euro	and	Swiss	
Franc	denominated	borrowings	which	it	
designated	as	a	hedge	of	the	net	investment	
in	its	subsidiaries	in	the	US,	France,	Spain,	
Germany	and	Switzerland.	The	foreign	
exchange	on	translation	of	the	borrowings	
into	Sterling	has	been	recognised	in	
exchange	reserves.

The	Group’s	other	currency	exposures	
comprise	only	those	exposures	that	give	
rise to	net	currency	gains	and	losses	to	
be recognised	in	the	income	statement.	
Such	exposures	reflect	the	monetary	assets	
and	liabilities	of	the	Group	that	are	not	
denominated	in	the	operating	(or	“functional”)	
currency	of	the	operating	unit	involved.	
At 30 September	2010	and	30	September	
2009,	these	exposures	were	immaterial	
to the	Group.	

Going concern
Based	on	normal	business	planning		
and	control	procedures,	the	directors		
have	a	reasonable	expectation	that	the	
Company	and	the	Group	have	adequate	
resources	to	continue	in	operational	
existence	for	the	foreseeable	future.		
For	this	reason,	the	directors	continue	to	
adopt	the	going	concern	basis	in	preparing	
the	financial	statements.

Paul	Harrison
Group	Finance	Director

The	Sage	Group	plc			
Annual	Report	and	Accounts	2010

11

	
	
	
What we do and how we work

Our business

We	are	a	market	leading,	global	company	with		
13,400 people	in	24 countries	and	products	and	
services available	in	many	more.	

Across	the	world	we	help	our	customers	take	care	of	
the critical functions	that	all	businesses	require	to	operate	
as easily, efficiently	and	cost-effectively	as	possible.

Our customers

6.3	million	companies	and	organisations	around		
the	world now	use	Sage’s	software	and	services.	

These	range	from	small	businesses	to	large	organisations		
and	divisions	of	multi-national	corporations.	Our	customers		
are	at	the	forefront	of	what	we	do,	whether	they	are	globally	
recognised	businesses	or	belong	to	the	large	spectrum		
of	local,	smaller,	entrepreneurial	firms	who	look	to	Sage		
to	meet	their	needs.	

Our products and services

We	provide	our	customers	with	a	choice	of	high	quality,	
easy	to	use	and	relevant	business	software,	services	and	
support	to	help	them	better	manage	the	processes	that	
are the	core	of	their	business.	

The	majority	of	our	products	are	developed	and	sold	locally	to	
match	local	fiscal,	legal	and	regulatory	environments.	Our	products	
and	services	range	from	accounts,	ERP	and	payroll	software	to	
payment	processing,	CRM	and	industry-specific	solutions	such		
as	healthcare,	manufacturing,	non-profit	and	construction.

12 The	Sage	Group	plc			

Annual	Report	and	Accounts	2010

9%

Rest	of	World

17%

UK	&	Ireland

Revenue
by region

36%

Mainland	Europe

38%

North	America

Entry-level	
25	employees

Lower		
mid-market	
500	employees

Upper		
mid-market	
<5,000	employees

Enterprise

82%

of	our		
customer	base

16%

of	our		
customer	base

2%

of	our		
customer	base

4%

CRM

13%

HR	and	payroll

4%

Payment	processing

Revenue
by sector

54%

Accounting

25%

Industry-specific

	
	
Our business model

We	operate	through	a	decentralised,	locally	focused	
business	structure.	

This	gives	real	autonomy	to	our	local	operating	companies,	
allowing them	to	keep	in	touch	with	their	local	customers	and	
providing	them	with	the	freedom	to	deliver	what	these	customers	
need.	Additionally,	it	enables	them	to	react	swiftly	to	the	particular	
characteristics	of	the	local	market.	Our	business	model	is	
underpinned	by	exceptionally	strong	cash	flow,	generated	
through a high	level	of	recurring	subscription	revenues.	

*	 Underlying	figures	neutralise	the	impact	of	foreign	exchange	movements	
and	exclude	amortisation	of	acquired	intangible	assets.	Foreign	currency	
results	for	the	prior	year	ended	30	September	2009	have	been	retranslated	
based	on	the	average	exchange	rates	for	the	year	ended	30	September	
2010	of	$1.56/£1	and	€1.15/£1	to	facilitate	the	comparison	of	results.	

Local innovation; 
global collaboration

Sage’s	decentralised	business	model	allows	local	
innovation	to	flourish.	

At	the	same	time	we	collaborate	extensively	to	share	common	
technologies,	experience,	expertise	and	resources	and	to	support	
customers	who	require	multi-country	implementations.	Much	of	
this is	done	informally,	but	formal	groups	have	also	been	established	
to	facilitate	collaboration	in	key	areas	including	Global	Technology	
and	Product	Marketing	Committees,	a	Brand	Marketing	Team,	
a Customer	Experience	Team	and	international	sales	and	
professional	services	teams.	Our	decision	making	is	guided	by	our	
Guiding	Principles	–	Trust,	Integrity,	Innovation,	Agility	and	Simplicity.

The Sage ecosystem

Our	customers	benefit	from	being	supported	by	a	
global brand	of	nearly	30	years	standing,	belonging	to	a	
community	of	millions	of	entrepreneurs	and	an	extensive	
and	powerful	ecosystem	of	business	partners,	software	
developers,	accountants	and	other	third	parties.	

This	global	community	works	with	Sage	to	provide	our	customers	
with	what	they	need,	when	and	how	they	want	it,	whether	it	is	
add-on	solutions,	implementation	and	support	or	convenient	
access	to	our	solutions.	

Business	review	

Governance	

Financial	statements	

01

36

63

Headline revenue

*

m
0
1
5
£

*

m
1
4
9
£

m
1
8
4
£

m
4
5
9
£

2009

2010

flat*

Group	organic	revenue

-4%*	

Software	and	software-related		
services	revenue		
Licence,	training,	professional	services,	
business	forms,	hardware

+2%*

Subscription	revenue	
Combined	software/support	contracts,	
maintenance	and	support,	transaction		
services,	hosted	products

Simplicity

Agility

Our	Guiding		
Principles

Trust

Simplicity

Innovation

Integrity

Partners

27,000
40,000

Accountants

The	Sage	Group	plc			
Annual	Report	and	Accounts	2010

13

	
	
	
Maximising our future growth potential – 
Our strategy

Our strategy
Our	strategy	is	to	provide	the	most	effective solutions,	developed	and	supported locally	
to meet	our	customers’ specific	market	needs.	

We	encourage	innovation	to	flourish	locally,	utilising	the	most	appropriate	technology	
to bring real	benefits	for	customers.	

Many	of	our	customers	are	resource	constrained	and	look	to	Sage	for	support	and	advice,	
not	only	to	ensure	they	get	the most	out	of	their	software	and	services	but	also	for	guidance	
on	key	business	issues.	We	place	great	emphasis	on	providing	this	customer	support,	
which is a key	differentiator	in	the	marketplace.	

Our long-term goals
Be	a	key	leader	in	all	markets	of the world.

Develop	products	and	services	which	are	the	most	compelling	fit		
with	a customer’s	country	and	industry.

Have	the	most	trusted	brands.

Have	the	most	satisfied	and	active	customers	in	our	industry.

Experience	superior	organic	revenue	growth	versus	our	peer	group.

Be	recognised	as	one	of	the	most	admired	employers.

The key drivers for our approach are:

6.3 million

With	6.3	million	customers	around	the	world	
we are committed	to	delivering	high	quality,	
easy to use	and	relevant	business	software,	
services	and	support.

Supporting customers

Customer and 
market needs

Profitable 
growth

Innovation

 11%We	use	technology	to	help	customers	

solve	their	business	problems	and	
manage	their	business	more	effectively	–	
we	do	this	by	embedding	innovation	into	
our	culture	and	by	investing	11%	of	our	
revenue	in	R&D.

14 The	Sage	Group	plc			

Annual	Report	and	Accounts	2010

25%EBITA†	margin

(2009:	24%*	excluding	
FY09	restructuring	costs)

*	 Underlying	figures	neutralise	the	impact	of	foreign	exchange	movements	
and	exclude	amortisation	of	acquired	intangible	assets.	Foreign	currency	
results	for	the	prior	year	ended	30	September	2009	have	been	retranslated	
based	on	the	average	exchange	rates	for	the	year	ended	30	September	
2010	of	$1.56/£1	and	€1.15/£1	to	facilitate	the	comparison	of	results.	

†	 EBITA	is	defined	as	earnings	before	interest,	tax	and amortisation	

of acquired	intangible	assets.

Business	review	

Governance	

Financial	statements	

01

36

63

We are maximising 
our potential for future 
growth – over 13,000 
minds committed to…

Keeping things on track – our Executive Committee
The	Executive	Committee	oversees	the	sound	running	of	all	Sage	operations	and	it	
comprises	ten	senior	leaders	from	across	The	Sage	Group	plc,	including	the	Chief Executive,	
Group	Finance	Director	and	the	four	CEOs	from	our	regional	businesses	who	manage	the	
Group’s	operations	on	a	regional	level.	The	other	members	are	the	Group	Chief	Technology	
Officer,	the	Company	Secretary	and	Group	Legal	Director,	the	Group	Director	of	HR	and	
Corporate	Communications	and	the	Director	of	Strategy	and	Corporate	Development#.

The	role	of	the	committee	is	to	assist	the	Chief	Executive	in	the	performance	of	his	duties,	
including:

The	development	and	implementation	of	strategy,	operational	plans,		
policies,	procedures	and	budgets.	

The	monitoring	of	operating	and	financial	performance.

The	assessment	and	control	of	risk.	

The	prioritisation	and	allocation	of	resources.	

Monitoring	competitive	forces	in	each	area	of	operation.	

The	committee	is	also	responsible	for	the	consideration	of	all	other	matters	not	specifically	
reserved	for	consideration	by	the	Board	and	approved	by	the	Chief	Executive.

From	left	to	right:

Álvaro	Ramírez
CEO,	Southern	Europe#
Formerly	CEO,	Spain

Paul	Stobart
CEO,	Northern	Europe#
Formerly	CEO,	UK	&	Ireland

Ivan	Epstein
CEO,	AAMEA	
(Africa, Australia,	
Middle East	&	Asia)#
Formerly	CEO,	South	
Africa	&	Australia

Pascal	Houillon	
CEO, North	America	
(from mid	2011)
Formerly	CEO,	France

Karen	Geary
Group	Director	of		
HR	and Corporate	
Communications

Sue	Swenson
CEO,	North	America	
(to mid	2011)

#	From	1	January	2011.

Paul	Harrison
Group	Finance	Director

David	Clayton
Director	of	Strategy	and	
Corporate	Development#
Formerly	Group	Strategy	
and Mergers	and	
Acquisitions	Director

Klaus-Michael	
Vogelberg
Group	Chief	
Technology Officer

Guy	Berruyer
Group	Chief	Executive

Michael	Robinson
Company	Secretary	and	
Group	Legal	Director

The	Sage	Group	plc			
Annual	Report	and	Accounts	2010

15

	
	
	
Our customers

…building loyalty and 
reputation by supporting 
customers…

Sage’s	founder	was	also	our	first	
customer.	Today	customers	remain	
central	to	our	thinking	as	we	focus	
on solving	their	business	problems.

A	large	part	of	Sage’s	success	has	been		
the	recognition	of	how	different	doing	
business	is	in	different	countries.	Therefore,	
we	have	always	treated	our	customers	as	
individuals	and	we	have	an	enduring	respect	
for	these	people	who	bring	business	to	life.	
Our	customers	are	supported	locally	so		
that	they	can	talk	to	an	in-country	expert	
who	speaks	their	language,	understands	
their	situation	and	is	best	placed	to	help	
them	better	manage	the	everyday	tasks		
that	are	the	lifeblood	of	their	organisation.		
Our	people,	through	their	expert	knowledge,	
provide	advice	that	enables	our	customers	
not	only	to get	the	most	from	their	software	
but	also	to deal	with	a	wide	range	of	critical	
business	issues,	whether	it	is	HR	advice		
or	the	effect	of	the	latest	business	legislation	
in	their	market.	

Across	the	Group	over	40%	of	our	people	
work	in	customer	service,	support	or	training	
roles.	They	help	our	customers	face-to-face,	
online,	through	the	33,000	calls	we	manage	
per	day	or	in	collaboration	with	our	global	
network	of	40,000	accountants	and	27,000	
business	partners.

This	support	offering	is	unique,	helping	us	
to build	real	relationships	for	the	long-term,	
developing	loyalty	and	establishing	Sage	
as a	trusted	partner	to	our	customers.

16 The	Sage	Group	plc			

Annual	Report	and	Accounts	2010

Customer experience
We	aspire	to	deliver	an	extraordinary	
experience	to	our	customers.	This	reflects	
our	unconditional	commitment	to	them		
and	is	the	philosophy	that	drives	everything	
we	do.	We	believe	it	will	set	us	apart	from		
our	competitors	and	help	us	to	win	in	our	
markets.	It	is	not	an	initiative	or	a programme	
as	such	but	a	constantly	evolving	state	of	
mind	and	cultural	attitude.

Our	aim	is	to	give	every	one	of	our	customers	
confidence	in	our	products,	our	services,	
the way	we	do	business	and	of	course	our	
people.	Seeing	the	world	through	their	eyes	
helps	us	connect	with	them,	their	business,	
their	passions	and	their	software	needs.	
It helps	us	get	closer	to	them.	

By	demonstrating	we	understand	their	
needs	and	by	recognising	the	things	they	
want	at	each	stage	of	their	individual	journey	
with	us,	we	will	increase	their	loyalty	to	us	
and their	levels	of	recommendation.	This	in	
turn	will	translate	into	increased	customer	
numbers,	increased	revenue	per	customer	
and	higher	growth	for	Sage.	

The	aspiration	to	deliver	such	an	experience	
touches	all	areas	of	our	business.	Customer	
support	is	one	of	the	more	obvious	ways	and	
indeed	is	a	critical	element	of	this.	However,	
equally	important	is	how	easy	our	software	
is to	install	and	to	use,	how	easy	we	make	
integration	and	migration,	how	quickly	we	
resolve	customer	enquiries,	how	we	market	
ourselves,	our	customer	billing	processes,		
the	web	tools	we	provide,	how	efficient	our	
internal	systems	are	and	the	relationships		
we	have	with	our	partners.

Customer research
Whilst	our	operating	companies	conduct	
regular	research	with	their	local	customers,	
this	year	for	the	first	time	we	conducted	
multi-country	research,	which	was	originally	
piloted	in	Spain,	across	the	UK,	the	United	
States,	Canada	and	France	to	understand	
better	how	our	customers	and	employees	
feel	about	their	experience	of	Sage.		
The	research	analysed	a	range	of	touch	
points	we	have	with	customers.	It	identified	
what	customers	regard	as	important,	the	
quality	of	experience	they	expect	and	how	
this	compares	to	the	actual	experience		
they	receive.	

This	was	compared	to	what	we	at	Sage	
assume	is	important	to	customers	and		
how	well	we	think	we	are	delivering	this.	
Consequently	we	are	better	able	to	identify	
what	matters	the	most	to	customers,	where	
we	are	exceeding,	meeting	or	falling	short		
of	expectations	and	the	opportunities	we		
have	to	redesign	and	improve	the	experience.	
We	judge	our	success	in	delivering	an	
extraordinary	customer	experience	through		
a	number	of	measures	including	the	
likelihood	of	our	customers	recommending	
and	promoting	Sage	to	others.

Customer experience in action 
Following	the	research	many	Sage	operating	
companies	have	started	initiatives	to	listen	
better	to	customers	and	employees	and	
further	improve	the	way	they	do	business.	
Some	examples	are	shown	below.	

In	South	Africa	the	Softline Pastel Payroll 
team	revisited	their	renewals	process	from	
a customer	perspective	and	identified	several	
barriers	to	renewal	associated	with	their	existing	
Annual	License	Fee	(“ALF”)	renewal	process.	

Business	review	

Governance	

Financial	statements	

01

36

63

There	is	also	a	wide	range	of	internal	activity	
taking	place	to	understand	better	what		
we	need	to	do	to	improve	the	experience		
we	deliver	to	our	customers.	Online	resource	
centres	have	been	launched	to	promote	
best practice,	competitions	have	been	
held to	generate	ideas	and	in	a	number		
of	operating	companies,	employee	
performance	goals	have	been	changed	to	
align	performance	and	reward	better	with		
the	customer	experience	they	deliver.	

For	example,	some	operating	companies	
are reviewing	their	emphasis	on	technical	
support	key	performance	indicators	away	
from	“Average	Handling	Time”	to	“First	Call	
Resolution”,	fundamentally	moving	the	focus	
from	how	many	calls	are	taken	to	the	delivery	
of	a	higher	quality	customer	experience.	
In addition,	many	of	our	businesses,	
including	those	in	Spain,	Germany,	France,	
the	UK	and	North	America,	have	completed	
an	extensive	series	of	internal	workshops	to	
inspire	our	people	to	believe	that	this	really	
matters	and	to	help	them	discover	and	
explore	their	unique	role	in	delivering	a	better	
experience	to	both	internal	and	external	
customers.	In	North	America	267	workshops	
have	been	completed	with	3,950	employees	
attending	–	almost	100%	of	the	workforce.

Customers	were	not	being	notified	early	
enough	in	the	process	to	ensure	renewals	
were	completed	in	a	timely	fashion,		
the	processes	varied	in	accuracy,		
were	time-consuming	and	complicated	and	
service	levels	were	not	at	entirely	acceptable	
levels.	Therefore,	the	team	re-engineered	the	
process	and	implemented	“Pastel	Hold	My	
Hand”,	with	new	in-product	features	such		
as	automated	renewal	notices,	ALF	invoice	
generation	and	online	payment	gateways.	
These	features	combine	to	give	customers	a	
fully	automated	and	invisible	annual	product	
renewal	process	for	the	first	time.	The	project	
was	completed	in	two	months,	implemented	
in	time	for	the	2010	tax	year	end	in	South	
Africa	and	annual	renewals	have	improved	
by	3%,	to	over	90%,	with	reduced	cost	in		
the	renewals	and	registration	team.	

The	Sage Peachtree team	in	the	United	States	
developed	an	in-product	tool	comprising	a	
Product	Enhancement	Programme	(“PEP”)	
and	an	In-Product	Advisor.	The	PEP	collects	
information	on	actual	usage	and	environmental	
data	from	the	entire	user	community,	allowing	
the	Peachtree team	to	understand	better	how	
the	software	is	being	used	and	what	issues	
are	encountered	during	usage	which	in	turn	
guides	future	development.	The	In-Product	
Advisor	uses	the	PEP	data	to	guide	the	user	
as	they	go	about	accomplishing	their	tasks	
and	allows	the	software	to	recommend	
relevant	help,	customised	for	each	
customer	based	on	actual	usage	patterns.	
This	intelligence	gathering	tool	has	been	
particularly	useful	in	improving	Peachtree 
customers’	start-up	experience	and	daily		
use	as	well	as	helping	us	to	make	our	sales	
and	marketing	activity	more	relevant	to	our	
customers.	The technology	will	be	delivered	
in	more	Sage	products	and	has	been	
included	in Simply Accounting 2011.	

In	France	Sage	launched	a	new	range	of	
products,	Ciel Facile,	aimed	at	start-up	and	
small	businesses.	After	two	years	there	were	
more	than	20,000	active	customers	on	those	
products.	However,	only	4%	of	these	were	
using	support	services	as	they	didn’t	meet	
their	needs	in	terms	of	price	and	opening	
hours.	Therefore,	the	team	developed	Claire,	
a	virtual	assistant	sold	as	an	online	support	
contract.	Claire	stimulates	an	intelligent	
conversation	with	users,	understanding	and	
answering	their	questions	and	enabling	Sage	
to	offer	24/7	service	at	a	competitive	price.	

Our	Spanish	business,	in	order	to		
maximise	the	return	on	investment	from		
a	sales	and	marketing	campaign,	set	up	a	
group	of	Sage	Ambassadors	to	visit	partners	
to	explain	the	campaign,	advise	the	partners	
on	how	to	maximise	its	effect	and	increase	
confidence	in	Sage.	The	Ambassadors	
visited	over	500	partners	in	the	first	week	
and	conducted	over	7,000	visits	during	the	
course	of	the	year.	

Sage	Germany	completely	redesigned		
their	Software	Quality	Model	to	implement	
total	quality	management	in	their	product	
strategy	and	development	process.	As	a	
result	customer	surveys	have	identified	an	
improvement	in	our	product	satisfaction	
ratings	and	the	process	was	highly	
commended	by	the	German	Software	
Certification	Institute	(TUV).	Also	in	Germany	
an	initiative	has	been	conducted,	via	a		
survey,	to	identify	any	dissatisfaction	with	our	
products	or	services	and	to	then	contact	the	
dissatisfied	customer	in	person	to	resolve	
their	problem.	The	customers	have	been	
positively	surprised	about	the	contact	
and	our	commitment	to	helping	them		
and	this	has led	to	a	significant	increase		
in	our	customer	satisfaction	levels.	

The	Sage	Group	plc			
Annual	Report	and	Accounts	2010

17

	
	
	
Innovation

…meeting market 
needs and trends 
through innovation… 

“Online	business	solutions”	have	been	
developed	to	address	a	new	way	of	working,	
either	through	new	products	designed	purely	
for	the	web	or	adapting	existing	products	
to life	online.

Sitting	behind	these	core	elements	are	a	
number	of	web-based	technologies	which	
our	customers	do	not	see	but	which	are	
essential	to	enhancing	the	experience	they	
receive.	These	include	auto	updates,	product	
usage	feedback	mechanisms	and	SData,	
a technology	which	allows	data	exchange	
and	interoperability	between	different	Sage	
applications,	third	parties	and	the	web.	

This	strategy	combines	the	best	of	both	
worlds	–	the	reach	and	convenience	of	the	
web	with	the	richness,	control	and	resilience	
of	on-premise	solutions	and	provides	our	
customers	with	the	choice	of	solution	best	
suited	to	their	business.	

Unique position
Sage	is	uniquely	positioned	to	deliver	this	
strategy.	Our	global	community	of	6.3	million	
customers,	our	software	assets,	service	
culture,	high	level	of	subscription	revenues	
and	our	trusted	brand	mean	we	are	well	
placed	to	evolve	and	grow	in	this	new	world.	

Market trends
The	technology	environment	continues	
to change	rapidly	with	businesses’	use	
of technology	increasingly	influenced	by	
consumer	trends.	The	use	of	the	web	and	
mobile	access	to	information,	via	a	wide	
range	of	constantly	changing	devices,	
is becoming	pervasive.	This	makes	
collaborative	working	much	easier	and	is	
driving	ever	more	global	business	processes.	
Our	customers	remain	pragmatic	in	their	
adoption	of	technology,	insisting	it	must	help	
solve	their	business	problems	and	manage	
their	business	more	effectively.	

Sage’s technology strategy
These	trends	present	an	enormous	
opportunity	for	Sage	and	our	customers.	
We are	pursuing	a	web	strategy	which	has	
two	core	elements	–	“Connected	services”	
and	“Online	business	solutions”.	These	
leverage	web	and	mobile	technologies	to	
deliver	not	only	added	value	to	our	existing	
customers	but	also	new	software	and	
services	to	the	next	generation	of	web	
native entrepreneurs.	

“Connected	services”	bring	the	benefits	of	
the	web	to	existing	customers,	connecting	
and	extending	their	predominantly	desktop	
software	and	increasing	their	lifetime	value.	
Where	appropriate,	we	leverage	the	
knowledge	and	specialist	skills	of	third	
parties	to	deliver	value	to	our	customers.	

18 The	Sage	Group	plc			

Annual	Report	and	Accounts	2010

Business	review	

Governance	

Financial	statements	

01

36

63

Technology strategy in action: 
Connected services

Mobile	access

Many	of	our	software	and	services	are	
available	via	mobile	services.	All	of	our	
CRM solutions	–	Sage ACT!,	Sage CRM	
and Sage SalesLogix	–	have	already	been	
extended,	or	are	being	trialled,	to	give	
users real-time	access	to	their	customer	
information	via	smart	phones	and	handheld	
devices.	This	helps	users	increase	sales	
and service	effectiveness	at	every	stage	
of the	customer	relationship.

In	France	Sage Business Mobile	has	
been	developed	to	allow	users	to	access	
their	accounting	data	and	key	business	
information	via	their	mobile.	Free	to	
download	and	trial	with	test	data,	the	paid		
for	service	is	then	available	on a	subscription	
basis.	In	the	UK	Sage 50	and	Sage 200	
are	also	accessible	via	mobile	devices		
giving	customers	the	power	to	make	
decisions	no	matter	where	they	are.	

Customer	services

Our	CRM	and	contact	management	
customers	can	take	advantage	of	an	
eMarketing	service	to	enhance	the	productivity	
of	their	desktop	software.	Sage eMarketing	
is	a	cloud-based	email	marketing	service	that	
enables	customers	to	execute	sophisticated	
campaigns	which	utilise	their	existing	
customer	information	and	are	closely	linked	
to their	core	CRM	product.	To	date	Sage 
eMarketing for ACT!,	powered	by	Swiftpage,	
has	more	than	1,700	users.	Sage Business 
Info Services	for ACT! is	another	cloud-
based	service	that	gives	customers	
seamless	data	export	from	Hoovers™,		
a	provider	of	proprietary	business	information,	
into	their	contact	and	customer	management	
product.	This	enables	them	to	tap	into a	
database	of	85	million	executives	and	65	
million	companies	to	build	prospect	lists.

Employee	services	and	
financial services

A	number	of	employee	services	and	financial	
services	are	available	to	customers.	
Employee	services	include	online	contextual	
legal	help	in	Spain,	which	in	just	a	few	months	
has	attracted	1,000	customers,	and	Payroll	
Self-Service	and	HR	Advice	in	the	UK,	

a phone	and	web-based	HR	service	for	
small	businesses	which	is	included	as	part	of	
premium	support	contracts.	Financial	services	
include	social,	fiscal,	and	customs	tax	e-filing	
in	France,	through	which	our	customers	
process	1.5	million	forms	per	year	and	
financial	health	checks.	

Vertical	offers

In	North	America	Sage Fundraising Online	is	
a	flexible	fundraising	and	event	management	
service	that	helps	non-profit	organisations	
increase	giving,	participation	and	support	by	
connecting	more	effectively	with	supporters	
online.	The service	enables	customers		
to	create	multiple	fundraising	campaigns,	
customise	these	to	reflect	their	needs	and	
use	social	networking	tools	to	expand		
their	audience.	Sage Fundraising Online	
integrates	with	Sage’s	desktop	Not-for-Profit	
applications,	competitor	products	and	Sage	
Exchange,	which	allows	users	to	accept	
payments	through	Sage’s	certified	payments	
platform.	In	a	short	time	39	business	partners	
have	signed	up	to	sell	the	service,	12	of	
whom	are new	to	the	not-for-profit	business.	

The	Sage	Group	plc			
Annual	Report	and	Accounts	2010

19

	
	
	
Innovation	(continued)

Technology strategy in action: 
Connected services (continued) 

Payment	services

We	continue	to	expand	into	payment	and	
transaction	processing	with	a	particular	
focus	on	integrating	these	with	customers’	
accounting	software.	Not	only	can	this	help	
them	get	paid	promptly	but	also	it	improves	
data	accuracy	and	reduces	time	and	money	
spent	on	administration.

In	the	UK	Sage Pay	has	been	integrated	into	
Sage Instant Accounts,	Sage 50 Accounts,	
Sage 200	and	TAS.	The	Sage Instant 
Accounts	and	Sage 50	integration	also	gives	
customers	the	ability	to	generate	electronic	
invoices	with	a	secure	“Pay	Now”	button,	
allowing	them	to	get	paid	immediately	with	
a credit	or	debit	card.

In	North	America	the	Sage	Payment	
Solutions	Division	has	developed		
Sage Exchange,	a	versatile,	secure,	
certified	payments	platform.	Sage Exchange 
accepts	credit	and	debit	card	payments		
and	is	being	introduced	through	a	series		
of	releases	to	integrate	with	a	wide		
range	of	Sage	and	third	party	business	
solutions,	including	Sage Peachtree,	
Simply Accounting by Sage,	Sage 50 
Fundraising and	Sage Intergy,	
Sage’s	leading	healthcare	solution.	

Online business solutions

Payments

Getting	paid	and	managing	cash	flow	are	
critical	issues	in	any	business,	but	even	
more so	in	small	businesses.	

Sage Pay,	which	now	has	more	than	31,000	
customers	in	the	UK,	allows	customers	to	
process	securely	“cardholder	not	present”	
credit	card	transactions.

In	May	2010,	Sage	acquired	Netcash		
in	South	Africa.	Netcash	specialises		
in	providing	secure,	online	transaction	
processing	services	for	SMEs	and	has		
4,000	customers.

SaaS	Small	Business	Payroll

In	Germany	einfachLohn	(“Simple	Payroll”)	
now	has	more	than	7,500	test	customers	
and	over	1,800	paying	customers.		
The	service	continues	to redefine	payroll		
for	micro	businesses,	allowing	community	
members	to	engage	with	their	peers	as	
payroll	advisors	and	being	fully	usable	
via smart	phone	and	hand	held	devices.	

20 The	Sage	Group	plc			

Annual	Report	and	Accounts	2010

Business	review	

Governance	

Financial	statements	

01

36

63

In	North	America	SageSpark	continues	
to grow	with	10,000	registered	users	of	
the community	portal	which	is	designed		
to	provide	free	and	low	cost	services	to	small	
businesses.	These	include	Sage Billing Boss,	
a	free	online	and	mobile	invoicing	tool	and	
Sage Payment Boss,	which	allows	small	
businesses	to	get	paid	anytime,	anywhere	
by processing	credit	card	payments		
through	their	3G-enabled	mobile	phone.	
These	integrate	with	Sage Simply 
Accounting,	our	market	leading	desktop	
accounting	software	in	Canada,	to	reduce	
invoice	processing	time,	limit	the	possibility		
of	errors	and	help improve	cash	flow.		
Whilst	Payment Boss	is	at	an	early	stage	
of	adoption	Billing Boss	gained	9,000	
customers	this	year,	taking	its total	
customers	to	more	than	12,000.

On-demand	and	managed	services

Sage SalesLogix Cloud Edition,	and	other	
solutions,	have	been	deployed	on	the		
various	hosting	platforms,	allowing	these	
products	to	be	delivered	through	the	web.	
This	brings	many	benefits	of	the	online		
world	to	customers	choosing	this	option,	
such	as	accessibility	and	availability,		
flexible	payments	and	scalable	storage		
and	computing	power.	In	addition	it	provides	
them	with	benefits	more	associated	with	
on-premise	software	such	as	customisation	
and	ownership	and	control	of	data.	We	also	
provide	remote	access	to	a	number	of	our	
on-premise	accounting	solutions	such	as	
Sage 50 Online	in	the	UK,	Intergy on Demand	
in	North	America	and	Sage Logic Class ERP	
and	Payroll	in	Spain,	where	the	traditional	
desktop	product	is	hosted	in	a data	centre.	

Ciel Paye Facile	(“Easy	Pay”)	was	launched	
in France	to	supersede	Ciel ePaye.	
The solution	supports	four	unique	roles,	
records	holiday,	sick	leave	and	other	
employee	information,	manages	payment	
and	allows	data	to	be	sent	through	an	online	
gateway	to	the	relevant	authorities.	In	less	
than	a	year	the	service	has	acquired	more	
than	1,000	customers,	in	addition	to	the	
1,000	customers	migrated	from	Ciel ePaye.

SaaS	Micro-Business	Accounting

Pastel My Business Online,	originally	
launched	in	South	Africa,	was	made	
available	in	Australia	towards	the	end	
of the year	as	Sage My Business Online,	
with a free	version	being	offered	to	
accountancy	students.	In	South	Africa	
it now has	1,000	active	users.	

There	has	been	continued	investment	
in the solution	to	enhance	further	the	user	
experience,	including	the	development	
of a dedicated	accountants’	area	within	
the application	to	enable	collaboration	
with their	clients.	

The	Sage	Group	plc			
Annual	Report	and	Accounts	2010

21

	
	
	
Performance overview

…which enables us 
to continue delivering 
profitable growth.

Five year history – financial highlights

Revenue
£1,435.0m

flat

m
0
.
5
9
2
,
1
£

m
6
.
7
5
1
,
1
£

m
6
.
5
3
9
£

m
3
.
9
3
4
,
1
£

m
0
.
5
3
4
,
1
£

Underlying pre-tax profit
£355.7m

+14%**

m
7
.
5
5
3
£

m
5
.
7
0
3
£

m
4
.
3
7
2
£

m
3
.
1
5
2
£

m
7
.
4
3
2
£

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

EBITA†
£365.8m

+13%**

m
8
.
9
9
2
£

m
2
.
3
8
2
£

m
3
.
9
4
2
£

Total dividend
7.80p

+5%

m
8
.
5
6
3
£

m
7
.
0
2
3
£

p
1
2
.
7

p
3
4
.
7

p
0
0
.
7

p
0
8
.
7

p
9
5
.
3

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

exchange	rates.

Notes:

1	A	reconciliation	of	operating	to	statutory	results	is provided	on	page 8.

2	The	results	of	all	comparative	years	have	not	been	retranslated	to current	year	

†	 EBITA	is	defined	as	earnings	before	interest,	tax	and amortisation	of acquired	

intangible	assets.

**	Growth	has	been	calculated	after	the	neutralisation	of	foreign	exchange	

movements.

22 The	Sage	Group	plc			

Annual	Report	and	Accounts	2010

2010 performance in context
As	summarised	on	page	14,	our	corporate	
strategy	is	focused	on	creating	value	and	
building	a	strong,	sustainable	business		
with	high	levels	of	customer	satisfaction.		
We	monitor	our	performance	against	a	
number	of	different	benchmarks	which	allow	
us	to	measure	the	value	we are creating	for	
both	our	customers	and our shareholders.

In	selecting	these	KPIs,	we	have	
incorporated	our	strategic	goals	set	out		
on	page	14.	Consistent	and	sustainable	
earnings	growth,	organic	revenue	growth	
and	strong	cash	generation	from	our	
businesses	are	our	KPIs.	Over	the	year,		
in	the	context	of	challenging	market	
conditions,	we	performed	well	against	
these financial	benchmarks.

We	also	closely	monitor	the	degree	of	
customer	satisfaction	relating	to	our	products	
and	services.	We	take	over	eight	million	calls	
a	year,	or	over	33,000	calls	a	day,	from	all	
over	the	world.	This	customer	feedback	
helps	us	improve	our	products	and	services	
as	well	as	providing	a	rich	source	of	input	
on customer	satisfaction	levels.	One	KPI	of	
customer	satisfaction	is	the	level	of	renewal	
rates	on	our	service	support	contracts.	
Customers	who	choose	to	renew	their	
service	contracts,	upgrade	their	software	or	
migrate	to	new	Sage	products,	by	definition	
must	have	a	high	degree	of	satisfaction	
with Sage.	Our	renewal	rates	historically	
have been	over	80%	and	in	2010	we	again	
achieved	this	high	rate	of	customer	renewal.

These	KPIs	are	the	most	appropriate	
measurements	of	our	business.	Whilst	we	
do not	include	a	KPI	on	people	or	corporate	
responsibility,	both	of	these	are	discussed	
in depth	on	pages	28	to	35.

Business	review	

Governance	

Financial	statements	

01

36

63

Key performance indicators (“KPIs”)

Underlying EPS growth

EBITA margin

14%

%
0
2

%
3
1

%
4
1

%
3

t
a

l
f

25%

%
7
2

%
4
2

%
3
2

%
2
2

%
5
2

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

Underlying	EPS	represents	income	for	the		
financial	year,	prior	to	the	amortisation	of	acquired	
intangible	assets,	divided	by the	weighted	average	
number	of	ordinary	shares	in issue	during	the	year.		
Underlying	EPS	growth	rates	are	quoted	on	a		
currency	neutral	basis.

EBITA	is	defined	as	earnings	before	interest,		
tax	and amortisation.	This	measure	excludes	the	
effects	of amortisation	of	acquired	intangible	assets	
and	the net	amortisation	of	software	development	
expenditure.	The	EBITA	margin	represents	EBITA	
divided	by	revenue	for	the	year.

Organic revenue growth

Cash generation from operations

117%

%
7
0
1

%
2
1
1

%
4
1
1

%
2
1
1

%
7
1
1

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

Cash	flows	from	operating	activities	divided	by	
EBITA provide	a	measure	of	the	ability	of	the	Group	
to yield	cash	from	its	ongoing	business	to	reinvest		
and	fund	liabilities.

flat

%
7

%
7

%
3

2006

2007

2008

t
a
l
f

2010

%
5
–

2009

Organic	revenues	are	derived	from	our	core	
business operations,	excluding	the	contribution	from	
acquisitions	and	disposals	made	in	the	current	and	
prior	year,	along	with	non-core	products.	Current		
year	revenue	is	compared	to	the	prior	financial	year	
translated	on	consistent	exchange	rates	to	eliminate	
distortions	due	to	fluctuations	in	exchange	rates.	

Renewal rates on maintenance
and support contracts
81%

%
0
8

%
1
8

%
1
8

%
1
8

%
1
8

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

Customer	retention	is	an	important	measure	
of competitiveness	in	the	market.	Renewal	rates	are	
calculated	as	the	number	of	maintenance	and	support	
contracts	which	were	renewed	in	the	period	divided		
by	the	number	of	contracts	which	were	potentially	
renewable	in	the	period.

The	Sage	Group	plc			
Annual	Report	and	Accounts	2010

23

	
	
	
Regional reviews

UK & Ireland

Including: United Kingdom, Republic of Ireland

CEO: Paul Stobart

Revenue

Subscription 
revenue

Software and 
software-related 
services revenue

EBITA†

Customers

Contracts

£248.1m

£180.6m

+3%*
2010:

£248.1m

£180.6m

+6%*
2010:

£67.5m

–5%*
2010:

£67.5m

£88.9m
36% margin
+6%*
2010:

£88.9m

+4%
2010:

2009:

£242.0m*

2009:

£171.0m*

2009:

£71.0m*

2009:

£84.2m*

2009:

*

m
0
.
2
4
2
£

m
1
.
8
4
2
£

*

m
0
.
1
7
1
£

m
6
.
0
8
1
£

*

m
0
.
1
7
£

m
5
.
7
6
£

*

m
2
.
4
8
£

m
9
.
8
8
£

0
0
0
,
3
0
8

0
0
0
,
5
3
8

835,000

364,000

835,000

803,000

+1%
2010:

2009:

0
0
0
,
0
6
3

364,000

360,000

0
0
0
,
4
6
3

2009

2010

2009

2010

2009

2010

2009

2010

2009

2010

2009

2010

Performance
Total and organic UK (including Ireland) 
revenues grew by 3%* to £248.1m (2009: 
£242.0m*), with organic growth of 5%*  
in the second half of the year. Organic 
subscription revenues grew at 6%* (2009: 
5%*), while organic software and software-
related services revenues contracted by  
5%* (2009: 19%* contraction). In the second  
half of the year, organic software and 
software-related services revenues grew  
by 1%*, against a contraction of 11%* for  
the first half of the year.

Sage 50 revenue grew by 3%* with a 
positive reaction to the 2010 product  
release, and strong renewals of support 
contracts. The product now includes a 
number of connected services including 
payments functionality. Sage Pay delivered 
continued strong growth and products  
and services for accountants grew by  
6%* with continued good demand for  
the premium Priority Link service. 

Our HR, payroll, and construction vertical 
businesses continued to experience 
subdued customer demand, and Sage 
Ireland (reported within the UK region) 
continued to be severely impacted by  
the Irish economic downturn.

The EBITA† margin was 36% (2009: 35%*). 
The prior year margin excluding restructuring 
charges was 38%*.

Marketplace
Our UK business enjoys a market leading 
position and is committed to helping 
businesses survive and thrive. A number  
of events were held throughout the  
year, the highlight being Sage Connect,  
a free two day event for small businesses.  
This included seminars and workshops 
providing advice and inspiration for  
anybody looking to start or grow a  
business. Speakers ranged from a bomb 
disposal expert talking about working  
under stress through to some of the UK’s 
most well known entrepreneurs sharing  
their experience.

The business also conducted a nationwide 
marketing campaign, including fully 
integrated online and print media advertising, 
to promote the fact that our customers  
are both small businesses and larger 
organisations. With the strap line,  
“Not just small business. All business”  
(www.sageallbusiness.co.uk) the campaign 
featured a number of our well known,  
larger customers in online videos 
recommending Sage as a software solution 
provider. The campaign also used key 
statistics to demonstrate the breadth of  
our customers, including the fact that over 
one-third of FTSE 100 companies use  
Sage to do business. The campaign has 
helped to increase Sage’s credibility in the 
mid-market and has more than doubled  
the number of qualified sales opportunities 
for these solutions. 

24 The Sage Group plc   

Annual Report and Accounts 2010

Business review 

Governance 

Financial statements 

01

36

63

Mainland Europe

Including: France (including subsidiaries in Brazil and 
Morocco), Spain, Germany, Switzerland, Poland, 
Portugal, Austria, Belgium

CEO: Guy Berruyer

Revenue

Subscription 
revenue

Software and 
software-related 
services revenue

EBITA†

Customers

Contracts

£511.4m

£295.4m

£216.0m

–1%*
2010:

£511.4m

£295.4m

£216.0m

+2%*
2010:

–5%*
2010:

£123.5m
24% margin
+16%*
2010:

£123.5m

1,726,000

680,000

+3%
2010:

1,726,000

+4%
2010:

680,000

652,000

2009:

£516.6m*

2009:

£290.1m*

2009:

£226.5m*

2009:

£106.5m*

2009:

1,676,000

2009:

*

m
6
.
6
1
5
£

m
4
.
1
1
5
£

*

m
1
.
0
9
2
£

m
4
.
5
9
2
£

*

m
5
.
6
2
2
£

m
0
.
6
1
2
£

m
5
.
3
2
1
£

*

m
5
.
6
0
1
£

0
0
0
,
6
7
6
,
1

0
0
0
,
6
2
7
,
1

0
0
0
,
2
5
6

0
0
0
,
0
8
6

2009

2010

2009

2010

2009

2010

2009

2010

2009

2010

2009

2010

Performance
Total revenues in Mainland Europe declined 
by 1%* to £511.4m (2009: £516.6m*). Organic 
revenue grew 2%* (2009: 3%* contraction), 
with organic growth of 5%* in the second  
half of the year. Subscription revenues 
continued to grow organically at 3%* (2009: 
5%*), while software and software-related 
services revenues contracted organically  
by 1%* (2009: 13%* contraction). In the 
second half of the year, organic software  
and software-related services revenues  
grew by 5%*, against a contraction of 6%*  
for the first half of the year.

Revenues in our French business grew  
3%* organically in the year with a good 
performance in our accountants and  
ERP markets, where changes in payment 
regulations and a strong product set helped 
to generate good increases in new licences. 
The market for our entry-level product and 
our auto dealer vertical business however 
remained challenging in France. 

German revenues grew 2%* organically,  
with a good upgrade performance as well  
as strong growth from Sage ERP X3 and 
HR and Payroll products, including our  
SaaS offer einfachLohn. 

It is designed to carry the new SEPA 
payment format which will harmonise 
financial transfers between member states, 
replacing local standards across more  
than 30 countries.

Spanish revenues declined 4%* in the year 
but grew 3%* in the second half with strong 
subscription revenues from the continued 
focus on premium support. 

Our smaller businesses in Mainland  
Europe, including Switzerland, Portugal and 
Poland grew by 6%* organically, with both 
Switzerland and Portugal benefitting from 
legislative change.

The EBITA† margin was 24% (2009: 21%*). 
The prior year margin excluding restructuring 
charges was 22%*.

Marketplace
A significant development in the European 
market place has been the introduction of 
SEPA (“Single Euro Payments Area”) and in 
France, EBICS (“Electronic Banking Internet 
Communications Standard”). EBICS is an 
electronic banking communication standard 
which will supersede the old corporate 
banking protocol in 2011. 

All companies need to be compliant  
with EBICS if they wish to use electronic 
banking. Therefore, this has a significant 
impact on our customers, especially  
those with treasury products. For example,  
in France out of the 90,000 businesses using 
the old protocol, half are Sage customers. 
This is where Sage’s decentralised business 
model comes to the fore, enabling us  
to react quickly, to use our local experts to 
guide our customers through the change 
and ensure they are compliant. We have 
introduced new versions of our products  
and have begun to migrate our customers, 
with a high proportion of them moving to 
a subscription payment model. 

*  Underlying figures neutralise the impact of foreign exchange movements 
and exclude amortisation of acquired intangible assets. Foreign currency 
results for the prior year ended 30 September 2009 have been retranslated 
based on the average exchange rates for the year ended 30 September 2010 
of $1.56/£1 and €1.15/£1 to facilitate the comparison of results.

†  EBITA is defined as earnings before interest, tax and amortisation of acquired 

intangible assets.

The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

25

 
 
 
Regional reviews (continued)

North America

Including: United States, Canada

CEO: Sue Swenson

Revenue

Subscription 
revenue

Software and 
software-related 
services revenue

EBITA†

Customers

Contracts

£549.9m

£415.9m

£134.0m

–4%*
2010:

£549.9m

£415.9m

£134.0m

–3%*
2010:

–10%*
2010:

£121.6m
22% margin
+15%*
2010:

£121.6m

3,241,000

633,000

+4%
2010:

3,241,000

+5%
2010:

633,000

601,000

2009:

£575.8m*

2009:

£427.6m*

2009:

£148.2m*

2009:

£106.0m*

2009:

3,118,000

2009:

*

m
8
.
5
7
5
£

m
9
.
9
4
5
£

*

m
6
.
7
2
4
£

m
9
.
5
1
4
£

*

m
2
.
8
4
1
£

m
0
.
4
3
1
£

*

m
0
.
6
0
1
£

m
6
.
1
2
1
£

0
0
0
,
8
1
1
,
3

0
0
0
,
1
4
2
,
3

0
0
0
,
1
0
6

0
0
0
,
3
3
6

2009

2010

2009

2010

2009

2010

2009

2010

2009

2010

2009

2010

Performance
Total revenues in North America contracted 
4%* to £549.9m (2009: £575.8m*). Organic 
revenues contracted 3%* (2009: 8%* 
contraction) with an organic contraction of 
2%* in the second half of the year. Organic 
subscription revenues declined 2%* (2009: 
2%* contraction), while organic software and 
software-related services revenues fell 9%* 
(2009: 23%* contraction). In the second half 
of the year, organic software and software-
related services revenues contracted by  
4%*, against a contraction of 13%* for the  
first half of the year.

Sage Business Solutions, our largest US 
division, declined organically by 3%* in the 
year, and by 1%* in the second half of the 
year. However, we did see good growth in 
the second half of the year in certain key 
products such as Simply, ACCPAC and 
Sage ERP X3. Our mid-market ERP products 
are well positioned in the market, with a 
number of compelling releases planned for 
2011. Whilst the US entry-level market remains 
cautious, we have had success in building 
our position in the Accountants channel, and 
Peachtree Business Care premium support 
contracts now account for almost 50% of 
Peachtree subscription revenue. 

26 The Sage Group plc   

Annual Report and Accounts 2010

Sage Payment Solutions Division saw 
growth in the number of merchants and 
spend volumes, but a continued competitive 
pricing environment. Revenues were 
therefore flat* in the year. With a flexible 
platform for integration into other Sage 
products, cross-sell revenues into the  
Sage base increased by over 70%*  
to £7.8m, and this remains a substantial  
future opportunity. 

Sage Healthcare Division has continued to 
see growth in the Intergy product, and a 
contraction of the Medical Manager product 
giving an overall contraction of 5%* on an 
organic basis. We have made significant 
progress on our customer service, and we 
continue to see good customer wins for 
Intergy, although the impact of the American 
Recovery and Reinvestment Act (“ARRA”) 
funding is not expected to have an effect  
until April 2011 onward. Sage Healthcare 
Division’s EBITA† margin showed continued 
improvement to 20% (2009: 17%*). 

The EBITA† margin was 22% (2009: 18%*). 
The prior year margin excluding restructuring 
charges was 20%*.

Marketplace
The business environment for SMEs in  
North America remains challenging, although 
we did see some improvement in confidence 
over the year. Within our North American 
business we have seen progress across a 
range of initiatives such as premium support 
and renewals, cross-sell of payments into our 
ERP base, the launch of several connected 
solutions, continued increase in our customer 
satisfaction and brand awareness scores, 
and the reinvigoration of our channel partners. 

In North America, emerging businesses are 
seeking lowest cost start-up support while 
mature businesses are seeking both growth 
opportunities and more efficient operations 
through their existing technology investments. 
Sage’s Billing Boss and Payment Boss 
solutions address the needs of emerging 
micro businesses, with online tools delivering 
the low cost and ubiquitous access they 
require. For more established and mature 
businesses Sage launched a series of 
connected services including eMarketing 
and ePhilanthropy (for non-profit organisations) 
which enable these companies to drive low 
cost business development through cloud 
computing integrated to back-office systems. 

Business review 

Governance 

Financial statements 

01

36

63

Rest of World

Including: South Africa (including businesses in Botswana, Namibia and Kenya), 
Australia, Singapore, Malaysia, Dubai, China, India 

CEO: Guy Berruyer (Asia), Ivan Epstein (Southern Hemisphere)

Revenue

Subscription 
revenue

Software and 
software-related 
services revenue

EBITA†

Customers

Contracts

£125.6m

+8%*
2010:

£125.6m

£61.6m

+18%*
2010:

£61.6m

£64.0m

flat*
2010:

£64.0m

£31.8m
25% margin
+15%*
2010:

£31.8m

+9%
2010:

2009:

£116.2m*

2009:

£52.4m*

2009:

£63.8m*

2009:

£27.6m*

2009:

*

m
2
.
6
1
1
£

m
6
.
5
2
1
£

*

m
4
.
2
5
£

m
6
.
1
6
£

*

m
8
.
3
6
£

m
0
.
4
6
£

m
8
.
1
3
£

*

m
6
.
7
2
£

0
0
0
,
5
4
5

596,000

185,000

596,000

545,000

0
0
0
,
6
9
5

+11%
2010:

2009:

0
0
0
,
6
6
1

185,000

166,000

0
0
0
,
5
8
1

2009

2010

2009

2010

2009

2010

2009

2010

2009

2010

2009

2010

The synergies between the two businesses 
are readily apparent. Both serve SMEs 
and the addition of Netcash’s transaction 
services to Sage’s family of products in the 
region, such as Pastel Accounting, Pastel 
Payroll and VIP Payroll, affords existing and 
future Sage customers a unique breadth 
of service offering under a single banner. 
The acquisition is an important step in 
fulfilling our South African businesses’ 
vision to enable SMEs to carry out these 
transactions directly from their back-office 
and accounting applications.

Performance
Total revenues in Rest of World grew  
by 8%* to £125.6m (2009: £116.2m*). 
Organic revenue grew 7%* (2009: 1%*)  
with organic growth of 10%* in the second 
half of the year. Organic subscription 
revenues showed strong growth of 15%* 
(2009: 14%*), while organic software and 
software-related services revenues were  
flat* compared to prior year (2009: 8%* 
contraction) with continued softness in the 
Asian markets. In the second half of the  
year, organic software and software-related 
services revenues grew by 5%*, against a 
contraction of 4%* for the first half of the year.

South Africa showed organic revenue  
growth of 11%*, with both accounting and 
payroll solutions performing well although  
the mid-market remains slow. 

Australia grew 4%* organically, with a strong 
performance by Handisoft, our business 
providing tax and practice management 
software to accountants. Our smaller Asian 
businesses declined 3%*.

The EBITA† margin was 25% (2009: 24%*). 
There were no restructuring charges in the 
region in 2009.

Marketplace
In the South African market the use 
of the internet is growing significantly,  
with investment in infrastructure driving  
a 15% year on year increase in users.  
As a consequence, SMEs are increasingly 
using the web to manage their businesses 
and there is a growing demand for cost 
effective and secure internet-based services. 
To begin meeting this demand Sage 
launched Pastel My Business Online, 
a web-based accounting product, and also 
acquired Netcash, which provides online 
transaction processing services for SMEs. 

*  Underlying figures neutralise the impact of foreign exchange movements and 
exclude amortisation of acquired intangible assets. Foreign currency results 
for the prior year ended 30 September 2009 have been retranslated based 
on the average exchange rates for the year ended 30 September 2010 of 
$1.56/£1 and €1.15/£1 to facilitate the comparison of results.

†  EBITA is defined as earnings before interest, tax and amortisation of acquired 

intangible assets.

The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

27

 
 
 
Our people

Our people are the lifeblood of our 
business. We are committed to 
delivering an extraordinary experience 
for them as an employer, to build their 
careers and harness their creativity, 
passion and knowledge to better 
serve our customers.

At 30 September 2010 Sage employed 
13,400 people in 24 countries. 

Our people continued to face a challenging 
environment this year as we balanced costs 
whilst maintaining our engagement levels 
and remaining committed to our vision to 
be an admired employer.

Our people work across multiple and diverse 
disciplines from software architecture and 
engineering through to technical support 
and facilities management. Across all of 
these disciplines our people receive training, 
development and support to enable them 
to advance in their chosen careers.

We remain focused on building our people 
engagement scores across Sage, ensuring 
that everyone who works here not only has 
the skills, tools and opportunities to perform 
their responsibilities successfully, but are  
also fully committed to and passionate about 
the roles they perform. We also regularly 
communicate with people via local and 
global intranets, webcasts, emails and  
other channels to keep them up to date  
with business performance and market 
conditions. During this period our 
engagement scores have increased to 
record levels with some of our locations 
achieving external recognition as a great 
place to work.

Succession
Our talent and succession strategies 
have proven to be robust this year as 
demonstrated through the successful 
appointment of Guy Berruyer, an internal 
appointment to the CEO role. The success 
of our executive development strategies 
during the past few years have also been 
demonstrated through the successful 
promotion of a number of internal 
candidates at the most senior of leadership 
roles. During 2010, for top leadership we 
made four key appointments, three of which 
were internal. Three out of four of these 
appointments were female executives. 
Additionally of the 530 promotions we 
made in total, 52% were male and 48% 
were female. 

The employee experience
We are a company whose business 
depends on providing great software 
and services to our 6.3 million customers. 

The only way to deliver this is through  
our people. The relationships they build  
with our customers and the support and 
expertise they then provide is invaluable 
in enabling our customers to leverage  
our software and services effectively. 
Investing in and inspiring our people to  
play such a pivotal role is therefore crucial  
to our success. 

Our strategic employee goal is to 
“create the environment that enables 
our people to deliver an Extraordinary 
Customer Experience”. 

The three pillars to our Employee Experience 
strategy are:

Environment 
To ensure that our people have the tools 
to perform their roles successfully and to 
create the right culture and ethos within 
the organisation so that they feel inspired 
and proud to work at Sage.

Engagement
To continue to improve our survey engagement 
scores that demonstrate that our people are 
willing to go the extra mile for our customers 
and for Sage, to help us to be successful.

Talent
Development, retention and attraction of new 
talent continue to be a priority for the Group. 
A key measure of success is to demonstrate 
that Sage has a culture of accountability 
and opportunity.

Across Sage, local approaches to each one 
of these three pillars are the way in which we 
choose to drive our people strategy. To 
complement local work, there are also a 
number of Group led people initiatives that 
are embedded across all of our businesses.

Progress

Environment

During the period we have continued to 
invest in tools to enable our people to give 
their very best. The majority of investments 
have centred on IT improvements across 
Sage, for example a new online Annual 
Performance Review tool in the UK and in 
France. In Portugal employees attended a 
series of training courses to ensure they were 
aware of new Software Certification legislation, 
both so Sage could comply with the legislation 
and could help customers to do likewise. 

At a leadership level, considerable investment 
has been made into defining the right 
behaviours and skills that are appropriate for 
our business and to ensure that our people 
continued to feel inspired and challenged. 

28 The Sage Group plc   

Annual Report and Accounts 2010

The Sage Leadership Standard

Talent

On a global level, the harmonisation of 
executive reward has now been completed, 
representing a significant milestone in  
the history of the Group. More than 75 
executives are now part of a common 
executive reward offering.

As Sage continues to innovate on a more 
global footing we have established more 
than ten collaborative working groups with 
the objective of using the very best talent to 
better leverage our scale. These collaborative 
groups are providing additional development 
and are helping to create a cadre of 
international talent across Sage.

The Global Leadership Performance 
Development Programme was successfully 
launched during 2010 and more than  
50 executives attended this week long 
programme. The programme centred  
on discussing the implementation issues 
relating to Sage’s strategy and goals,  
as well as working on how to bring the  
Sage Leadership Standard to life. 

The programme is unique in its design and 
delivery, built in collaboration with external 
international leadership specialists (both 
practitioner and academic) and is facilitated 
by both executive directors and Executive 
Committee members with the support of 
external expertise. The programme is 
assisting the creation of a single leadership 
culture and focusing our leaders on 
business priorities.

This is focused on developing and 
encouraging behaviours that inspire others. 
In fact, its strapline is “Leaders Who Inspire 
an Extraordinary Customer Experience” 
demonstrating that we take our customer 
experience seriously at all levels of our business. 
The Sage Leadership Standard centres on 
six major attributes that clearly define the 
behavioural and cultural attributes we need 
and expect of our leaders. At a high level, 
these are:

1.  Bring the Sage Vision to Life

2.  Create the Conditions for People 

to Succeed

3.  Be Passionate

4.  Be Accountable

5.  Be Collaborative

6.  Be Enterprising

Engagement

All of our businesses undertake independently 
managed employee engagement studies and 
develop action plans based on the outputs 
to facilitate year-on-year improvement in 
engagement levels. This year, our businesses 
have shown significant improvement in 
engagement scores. Our VIP Payroll business 
in South Africa was awarded 2nd place in 
Deloitte’s “Best Company to Work For” 
survey in the medium size category.

All businesses score favourably on items 
such as values and culture, social climate, 
job satisfaction, leadership, communication 
and commitment levels. Areas in which  
we aim to improve focus on policies and 
processes and tools to do the job, reflecting 
certain parts of the business who continue 
to integrate acquisitions.

Business review 

Governance 

Financial statements 

01

36

63

There are many local talent initiatives taking 
place as well. In Poland our “Top Talents” 
project is an intensive course designed to 
develop employees on a number of different 
career paths, including technical, specialist 
or managerial.

A new coaching programme was developed 
in North America which was delivered to 
more than 300 leaders across the business. 
The programme focused on providing a 
common approach to developing employees 
at all levels to support consistent career 
development across the business. 

Our Guiding Principles
Sage’s focus on “Extraordinary Employee 
Experience” supports the notion of helping 
people to be successful. At the heart of 
our culture at Sage we live and breathe 
five Guiding Principles which set out the 
foundations of how we behave towards 
our people, customers, suppliers and 
other stakeholders.

 – Trust

 – Integrity

 – Innovation

 – Agility

 – Simplicity

Our people have embraced these principles 
with great enthusiasm worldwide and we 
have several ways of recognising individuals 
and teams for championing these principles. 

The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

29

 
 
 
Corporate responsibility

Supporting our customers
Sage in France developed an online virtual support 
advisor called Claire for its Facile range of products for 
start-ups and small businesses to enable customers  
to access cost effective support 24 hours a day.

Sage remains committed to acting 
as a responsible corporate citizen, 
continuing to take a pragmatic 
approach to Corporate Responsibility 
(“CR”) that builds on our activities in 
previous years. We continue to focus 
our commitment on areas that are 
most relevant to Sage, our people 
and our customers.

We established our CR policy in 2008 with 
four key areas of focus; industry, people, 
community and environment. Our approach 
remains flexible, in line with our business 
model, to enable our businesses to focus 
on the areas that are of most strategic 
importance to them locally.

We aim to measure our progress in all 
four areas, setting out to achieve best 
practice in the local context of every country 
in which we operate and sharing this across 
the Group for continuous improvement. 
Any standards established by local legislation 
will apply as a minimum.

Our four key areas of focus in CR are Industry, People, Community and Environment. 
Please find the information about our people activities in the Our people section of the report.

Industry

We look after the needs of more than six million businesses, many of them small to 
medium-sized, so we are well placed to have a positive impact on industry globally. 
We have focused on two key areas this year – helping our customers to make the  
most of their assets and developing the entrepreneurs of tomorrow.

Community

The localised nature of our business remains one of our strengths, especially when  
it comes to enabling our people to have a positive impact on the communities in  
which they live and work. Our continued focus on providing and supporting our  
software locally also means that the jobs we generate continue to benefit the local 
economies in which we operate.

Environment

We continue to work on understanding our impact on our environment and what we  
can do to reduce this. Despite not being in an industry traditionally considered to be  
a high energy consumer, we remain committed to reducing our energy consumption  
and related emissions where possible as well as reducing our wider impacts such  
as resource use and waste to landfill.

30 The Sage Group plc   

Annual Report and Accounts 2010

Business review 

Governance 

Financial statements 

01

36

63

Helping entrepreneurs get started
Sage in Spain sponsored Ellas 2.0 Startup Weekend, 
an event designed to enable entrepreneurs to get 
together and develop their business ideas before 
pitching them to a panel of potential investors.

Advising on legislation
Sage in Portugal launched a website, 
www.softwarecertificado.com, to ensure customers 
were up to date with legislative requirements 
introduced to prevent fraud and facilitate data 
exchange between businesses and tax authorities.

Industry
The decentralised business model at Sage 
helps us to remain close to our customers 
and the unique local environments in which 
they operate. This enables our teams to 
understand and support our customers 
with the issues and challenges they face.

Helping SMEs to make the most 
of their assets

As we emerge from a period of global 
economic instability, our customers are 
looking to maximise the assets they already 
have. We are uniquely placed to assist them 
with this process, helping them to streamline 
their business processes and better  
use their existing software and services  
to help them identify the areas in which  
their opportunities for growth lie.

Sage North America has expanded its 
relationship with TechSoup, the global 
leader in providing technological solutions  
to non-profit organisations. Through this 
Sage Payment Solutions Division now offers 
discounted merchant processing rates and  
a simplified application process to assist 
non-profit organisations in using the web  
to generate revenue. Since the start of Sage 
North America’s partnership with TechSoup 
in 2008, more than 1,400 user licences have 
been donated by Sage to organisations 
across the United States.

Sage also continues to provide support  
to SMEs at a time of legislative change  
in a number of countries across the world.  
In Portugal, legislation has been developed 
to facilitate data exchange between tax 
authorities and taxpayers and to prevent 
fraud. Sage Portugal has sent employees 
on a training course to ensure they are  
up to date with the implications of these  
new requirements and has also developed  
a website, www.softwarecertificado.com,  
to advise SMEs on how to become compliant. 

Developing the entrepreneurs 
of tomorrow

Developing future talent, both within our 
own business and in the wider business 
community remains important to our 
business and to our people. We continue 
to harness the Guiding Principles of Trust, 
Integrity, Innovation, Agility and Simplicity 
in the work that we do and in how we seek 
to help others.

In the UK, a number of students have been 
offered both long and short-term placements 
within Sage, to give them an understanding 
of the career paths open to them once they 
leave college or university.

In North America, Sage continues to provide 
free accounting software to schools across 
Canada, enabling students to become 
proficient in the use of the software to help 
them in their future careers.

In France, this year we have focused on 
developing partnerships with schools,  
to provide students with the opportunity  
to find out more about how to apply their 
learnings in a business environment.  
An example of this is our partnership with 
ESIAL, a specialist technology college in 
Lorraine, where more than 100 students 
benefit from the insight of Sage employees. 
We have also extended this partnership  
to three other schools, working on various 
projects related to leadership and 
entrepreneurship. 

Softline in South Africa has continued 
its relationship with the Life College, 
a not-for-profit organisation which develops 
entrepreneurship in students across 
South Africa. Softline sponsors an annual 
event called The Life College Xchange, 
a competition which enables the students 
to pitch business ideas to established 
business leaders in South Africa, with the 
winners being awarded seed money to 
start their new businesses.

Sage in Australia launched its first online 
accounting product, Sage My Business 
Online, earlier this year. A version of this 
new product was made available free  
to accountancy students, enabling them 
to become familiar with how it worked in 
advance of starting their accounting careers.

The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

31

 
 
 
In Spain we have signed an agreement 
with the Recover Foundation to provide two 
hospitals in Cameroon with support as they 
computerise their processes for the first time. 
This is the first part of a long-term agreement 
where Sage will provide support to more 
hospitals as the project extends.

Paul led a visit with other North East 
business leaders to a number of homeless 
charities across Newcastle, to see how 
businesses such as Sage could provide 
support to these charities in training 
previously homeless people so that they 
could get back into work.

In Switzerland employees spent a day 
making Grittibaenze, a local baked delicacy, 
which were then sold to raise money for 
“Denk an mich”, a Swiss charity dedicated 
to helping people with disabilities. 

North America

In North America the Giving is Living 
charitable programme was expanded 
this year, giving employees more choice 
of charities which they can donate to. 
Any employee contribution is joined by a 
50% match by Sage, which resulted in more 
than US$124,000 being donated this year.

Sage Day was once again a focus for 
charitable activities across our offices, 
with more than 21 charities benefitting 
from cash donations, employee volunteer 
time, and charity events.

UK & Ireland

The UK continued to work with local 
homeless charities under the leadership 
of Paul Walker, former Sage Group Chief 
Executive, in his remit as The Prince’s Trust 
North East Ambassador of the Year 2009. 

The UK also delivered 945 hours of time to 
volunteer challenges and a further 683 hours 
to volunteering with schools and students. 
A team of Sage employees also undertook 
a trip to Nepal where they spent a week 
refurbishing a school in the Helambu Region 
as part of the Childreach International 
Futurebuilding Project. The team raised more 
than £33,000 to make this trip possible. 

Rest of World

In Australia a number of Be Brave and Shave 
events in all of our Sage offices raised money 
for the Leukaemia Foundation. We also 
introduced a salary sacrifice scheme through 
Karma Currency, enabling employees to 
donate to a charity of their choice. 

This was complemented by a donation to 
Karma Currency from Sage MicrOpay, with 
the blessing of employees as it was in lieu of 
a Christmas gift.

In South Africa a number of Pastel 
employees stepped in when a National 
Strike impacted State Hospitals. Employees 
spent time at the hospitals, volunteering 
to clean wards and look after babies in 
the maternity ward, as well as holding a 
collection drive to collect vital linens and 
other consumable materials.

Working with local charities
In Switzerland, employees spent a day making 
Grittibaenze, a local baked delicacy that they then  
sold to raise money for “Denk an mich”, a Swiss  
charity dedicated to helping people with disabilities.

Corporate responsibility (continued)

Community

Supporting our local communities

Our local communities are important to us 
and to our people and we have a long history 
of actively supporting a number of charities 
and community organisations. Activities 
including fundraising, sponsorship and 
volunteering are very common in Sage 
offices around the world. Some examples 
are detailed below, but these are just a small 
selection of the great work our people have 
undertaken in the past year to support their 
local communities.

Mainland Europe

In Poland as well as continued sponsorship 
of Iskierka, a foundation which helps children 
suffering from cancer, this year we have also 
sponsored a national competition for young 
people to identify and reward gifted 
computer science and mathematics 
students across the country.

In France much of our charity fundraising 
has been linked to helping people with 
disabilities, as part of our overall strategy to 
assist more people with disabilities develop 
their careers at Sage. We have sponsored 
a disabled basketball team, for which one of 
our employees plays, and have raised money 
through charity runs in which teams of our 
employees have participated. 

Volunteering in Nepal
A team of Sage UK employees undertook a trip to 
Nepal where they spent a week refurbishing a school 
in the Helambu Region as part of the Childreach 
International Futurebuilding Project.

32 The Sage Group plc   

Annual Report and Accounts 2010

Business review 

Governance 

Financial statements 

01

36

63

Carbon emissions

This is our second year of measuring our 
carbon footprint across the Group. To allow 
us to compare our energy usage and carbon 
emissions against last year, we have retained 
the same boundaries. We also use the 
Greenhouse Gas Protocol as a guide on how 
we capture our emissions and are currently 
evolving our measurement processes 
towards full compliance with this. 

We continue to measure “scope 1 and 
scope 2” carbon emissions from the 
electricity and gas that we pay for and use 
the emissions factors provided by the UK’s 
Department for Energy and Climate Change 
(“DECC”) in order to calculate our carbon 
footprint from this usage.

We are considering expanding our 
boundaries to include employee travel  
as part of our measurement of emissions. 
However, we are aware that due to the 
diverse markets in which we operate, the 
maturity of data collation and governance 
systems around the travel figures may vary 
across regions making accurate analysis 
globally more challenging. We will work 
with our Group companies to improve 
this consistency before we report the data.

In line with our policy to report on offices 
with more than 25 Sage employees, 
we are reporting on emissions for Brazil  
and Switzerland for the first time this year. 

We anticipate that we will report on more 
local businesses in coming years as the 
expansion of their employee numbers  
bring them within scope. Within countries, 
there have been changes in the estate and 
we have updated our reporting to reflect  
this. As a large proportion of our offices are 
in shared premises, we continue to work with 
our landlords to obtain accurate energy data. 
As in prior years, where this data was not 
available, we have estimated usage data and 
this currently represents approximately 6% 
of our energy usage.

Energy awareness and 
reducing consumption

Our operating companies continue to 
seek ways to minimise their environmental 
impact through employee education 
and awareness. 

There are several behavioural change 
programmes across our business, focusing 
on encouraging employees to be more 
energy efficient. This includes dedicated 
sections on Intranets in the UK, France and 
Portugal relating to how to live a greener 
lifestyle. There have also been a number  
of internal communications campaigns 
around energy efficiency, including across 
Asia and South Africa, focused on reducing 
energy consumption through PC use.

521
Germany

30
Austria

233
Poland

10
Switzerland

1,908
Spain

111
Portugal

520
France

36
China

77
Malaysia
148
Singapore

4,278
South Africa

654
Australia

The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

33

Environment

Understanding our 
environmental impacts

Being an office-based organisation means 
that our environmental impacts are 
comparatively less than those of many other 
industries. We recognise that our greater 
impact can be made through our role in 
helping to automate business processes 
for our customers worldwide which helps 
to reduce their environmental impacts as 
well as our own. For example, we continue 
to work to reduce our packaging volumes 
through the increased provision of electronic 
downloads for both new and existing 
customers. We are also exploring cloud-based 
products which may reduce the energy usage 
through the use of our software products.

However, we also believe that it is important 
for us to manage our own in house activities 
to reduce our energy and other resource 
uses where practical to do so. Several of 
our local businesses continue to develop 
and run pilot initiatives to reduce waste 
and energy usage, including:

 – A Water Efficiency Scheme and Green 

printing initiatives in the UK.

 – Recycling of office supplies in Poland, 

France and Asia.

 – Electronic payroll software updates 

in South Africa.

 – Selection of suppliers based on their 

renewable energy credentials in Germany.

Total CO2e emissions from energy 

28,269 tonnes

6,549
UK & Ireland

13,189
North America

5
Brazil

Operating company and total 
CO2e emissions from energy 
(in nearest whole tonnes)

 
 
 
Corporate responsibility (continued)

In France, recent office relocation programmes 
have been guided by environmentally sound 
principles, with the new premises chosen 
being considered to be of a “High Environment 
Quality” standard.

Comparison of energy usage 
to prior year

We are primarily focused on the reduction  
in overall energy usage within the business 
as we feel this is a clearer reflection of  
the effect of business growth, capex and 
energy efficiency programmes.

Our energy usage in three of our largest 
businesses has increased marginally this  
year, in North America, the UK and France 
(see bar chart for comparisons). This was due 
to an extremely bitter winter, which particularly 
impacted on the UK energy usage, increasing 
it by 7% overall.

Energy usage in Other countries has  
also increased slightly, primarily due to  
the inclusion of Brazil and Switzerland.

In a number of countries we have piloted 
energy efficiency schemes to both raise 
awareness of our energy usage and 
actively reduce the impact we have. 

The benefits of these schemes in  
North America and Europe were offset by 
the weather conditions during the year.

We intend on continuing to monitor our carbon 
and energy usage throughout the business to 
measure the effectiveness of any further energy 
efficiency schemes we implement and report 
on these in coming years.

The Carbon Reduction Commitment 
(“CRC”) in the UK

In the UK, we continue to work towards 
compliance with the CRC, and have an 
external service provider working with  
us to develop and implement strategies  
to reduce our UK carbon footprint.  
This year, we successfully registered for  
the scheme and are in the process of 
developing the evidence packs required  
by the Government auditors. 

Governance, risks, 
opportunities and CR

Leadership and CR

CR at Sage is reviewed on a quarterly  
basis by the Group Executive Committee. 
Application of the CR policy is led by the  
CR Steering Committee which is led by  
the Group Director of HR and Corporate 
Communications and includes Board 
presence through the membership 
of the Company Secretary. The Company 
Secretary regularly updates the Board on 
risks and opportunities in the area of CR.

Governance, risks, opportunities 
and CR

Sage continues to work towards the  
highest standards of governance and  
more details on this can be found in the 
“Corporate governance statement” section 
within the annual report.

Our Code of Ethics remains in place 
across our organisation and we continue 
to monitor and extend the channels  
by which employees can anonymously 
report any concerns about bribery,  
fraud and corruption. 

Energy efficiency scheme in Sage Spain

MWH of energy used within Sage business

This year Sage Spain has piloted an Energy Efficiency 
Scheme designed to measure and then reduce the 
energy usage across their offices. The project started 
with the analysis and measurement of the energy 
usage and its sources across their 31 offices in Spain.

North America

UK & Ireland

France

Spain

South Africa

Other countries

From this data, an action plan was developed to start 
the process of reducing energy usage:

 – Traditional light bulbs were replaced with energy 

6
6
1
,
2
2

7
1
4
,
2
2

efficient ones.

 – Core central heating temperatures were reduced.

 – Individual air conditioning units were installed to 
enable controls to be adjusted per office area.

 – Usage of machines with high energy consumption 

was controlled.

All of these measures and the reasons behind them 
were communicated with all employees to further 
encourage them to think about their personal impacts 
on the environment both at work and at home. We have 
piloted this scheme this year and are awaiting a full  
year of results to see its effectiveness. We are aware 
that adverse weather during 2010 has shown a small 
increase in usage compared to last year, which we 
hope will reduce next year as the scheme takes effect.

34 The Sage Group plc   

Annual Report and Accounts 2010

4
5
1
,
6
1

0
9
0
,
5
1

5
1
4
,
5

1
2
7
,
5

2009

2010

2009

2010

2009

2010

9
0
6
,
4
2009

3
2
7
,
4
2010

6
1
9
,
4

2009

6
7
6
,
4
2010

8
9
6
,
3

1
6
8
,
3

2009

2010

We have restated energy usage for our UK business for 2009 due to the clarification of further 
energy usage that needs to be included in consultation with our energy brokerage services. 

We also ask our leadership population to 
sign a declaration relating to the Code of 
Ethics, to ensure we have transparency 
surrounding any additional business 
commitments they may have and their 
relationships with customers and suppliers.

As part of business planning best 
practice, all of our locations operate 
business continuity plans in order to ensure 
we would be able to continue to provide 
a quality service to our customers should 
a site be affected. 

Risks

Whilst governance applies to all areas of 
our CR policy, most legislation that is in 
place covers the environmental impacts 
of our operations. As expected, legislation 
surrounding environmental issues continues 
to increase and there is a general proliferation 
of carbon trading schemes worldwide,  
as well as signs that many Governments are 
increasingly mandating the reporting of carbon 
footprints and other environmental impacts. 

Sage continues to monitor the introduction 
of these schemes so that we are capable 
of reporting carbon emissions where 
required when legislation is introduced. 
In the meantime, we actively seek to improve 
our energy efficiency in all of the markets 
in which we operate.

Climate change continues to represent a 
risk to organisations, coming from legislative 
pressures, changing stakeholder expectations 
and the direct impacts of a warming climate. 
None of our operations are in a geographical 
location associated with significant risk, 
although long-term changing weather 
patterns as part of global climate change 
could impact on any of our locations. 

Whilst climate change and increased energy 
costs represent long-term risks to our business, 
like many other office-based businesses 
these are limited. These risks include:

 – Increased energy costs/energy 
restrictions and regulation.

 – Increased supplier costs as a result  

of increased energy costs.

 – Increased scrutiny over our reporting and 
response to climate change challenges.

 – Increased oil, transportation and other 
raw material costs impacting employee 
travel habits, with the potential to 
adversely affect the target recruitment 
market or impact other employment 
policies such as home working, as well 
as our wider cost base.

 – Water restrictions and shortages.

 – Rising cost of business travel.

These risks may affect all of our operating 
companies so processes around the 
identification and management of key risks 
that may affect the Group’s success remain 
an integral part of the internal control 
environment. The Group’s Risk Committee, 
consisting of the Group Chief Executive, 
Group Finance Director, Group Risk and 
Assurance Director, Company Secretary  
and other key members of the Executive 
Committee continue to evaluate the impacts 
of these potential risks.

Business review 

Governance 

Financial statements 

01

36

63

Opportunities
The continued trend towards electronic 
software downloads gives Sage an 
opportunity to provide our customers 
with ways to minimise their environmental 
impacts further at the same time as 
reducing our own through the reduction 
in associated packaging.

Cloud computing also presents an 
opportunity for our business to further 
reduce environmental impacts through 
the more efficient use of fewer servers 
via the cloud, as opposed to more traditional 
standalone servers on company premises. 
We are moving more software on to the 
cloud, including Billing Boss in North 
America and SalesLogix worldwide.

We also look to continue to develop and 
expand our electronic payment processing 
services, making it easier for customers 
and suppliers to transact via the web. 

The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

35

 
 
 
Board of directors and advisers

Committee membership

A

Audit Committee

  Nomination Committee
N

  Remuneration Committee
R

Tony Hobson
Chairman, non-executive director

Guy Berruyer
Chief Executive (from 1 October 2010)

Age 63

Age 59

Tony is the Chairman of Northern Foods plc 
and a non-executive director of Glas Cymru  
(Welsh Water) and esure. He is also the Chairman  
of the Trustees of Changing Faces, the UK’s leading 
disfigurement charity. Tony is a chartered accountant 
and an MBA and he was previously the Group  
Finance Director of Legal & General Group plc for 
14 years, retiring in 2001. He joined the Board in 
June 2004, becoming Chairman in May 2007.

Guy joined Sage in 1997 to run its French operation. 
He was appointed to the Board in January 2000 
as CEO for its Mainland Europe business and in 
2005 also took charge of its Asian operations. 
Guy succeeded Paul Walker as Group Chief Executive 
in October 2010. Prior to joining Sage he was 
Country Manager and then European Managing 
Director for Intuit, the US software company. 
Previously he worked at the French hardware company 
Groupe Bull where he was a Director of Marketing 
and Claris as Southern European General Manager.

R N

Chairman

Paul Harrison
Finance Director

Age 46

A chartered accountant, Paul joined Sage from 
Price Waterhouse, where he was a senior manager 
responsible for the provision of audit and advisory 
services to larger private and public companies, 
to become Group Financial Controller in 1997. 
He joined the Board as Group Finance Director 
in April 2000. In May 2007, Paul was appointed 
to the Board of Hays plc as a non-executive director 
and now chairs its Audit Committee.

Paul Stobart
CEO, Northern Europe  
(from 1 January 2011)  
Formerly CEO, UK & Ireland

Age 53

After qualifying as a chartered accountant with 
Price Waterhouse, Paul spent five years in corporate 
finance with Hill Samuel before joining Interbrand,  
an international marketing services consultancy,  
in 1988. He joined Sage in 1996 as Business 
Development Director becoming Managing Director  
of UK & Ireland in June 2003. In July 2003, Paul was 
appointed to the Board of Capital & Regional plc  
as a non-executive director.

David Clayton
Director of Strategy and Corporate 
Development (from 1 January 2011) 
Formerly Group Strategy and 
Mergers and Acquisitions Director

Age 53

After a career in senior executive roles at a number of 
international technology companies, David joined BZW 
in 1995 where, after its merger with CSFB in 1997, 
he was Managing Director and Head of European 
Technology Research until 2004. He joined the Board 
in June 2004 as a non-executive director before taking 
up his current executive role on 1 October 2007. 
In December 2009, David was appointed to the 
Board of SDL plc as a non-executive director.

36 The Sage Group plc   

Annual Report and Accounts 2010

 
Business review 

Governance 

Financial statements 

01

36

63

Tamara Ingram
Independent non-executive director

Age 50

Tamara, who joined the Board in December 2004, 
is responsible for WPP plc’s Procter & Gamble 
business worldwide. She is also Executive Vice 
President, Executive Managing Director of Grey  
Global, Chairman of Visit London and sits on  
the Development Board for the Almeida Theatre. 

Tim Ingram
Independent non-executive director 
Senior Independent Director

Age 63

Tim is Chairman of Collins Stewart plc. He was 
formerly Managing Director of Business to Business 
Banking at Abbey National plc and Chief Executive  
of Caledonia Investments plc. He is a non-executive 
director of Savills plc, ANZ Bank (Europe) Ltd and 
Alliance Trust plc. He was appointed to the Group 
Board in March 2002, becoming Senior Independent 
Director on 25 July 2007. 

Ruth Markland
Independent non-executive director

Age 57

Ruth is a non-executive director of Standard 
Chartered plc, Chairman of the Board of Trustees 
of WRVS and a member of the Supervisory Board  
of Arcadis NV. She was formerly Managing Partner, 
Asia for the international law firm, Freshfields 
Bruckhaus Deringer and was appointed to the  
Group Board in September 2006.

A N

R

A N

R

A N

R

Chairman

Ian Mason
Independent non-executive director

Mark Rolfe
Independent non-executive director

Age 48

Age 52

Ian joined the Board on 1 November 2007. He joined 
Electrocomponents plc in 1995 as Director of Business 
Development becoming Group Chief Executive in  
July 2001. He previously worked with Mckinsey & Co. 
and The Boston Consulting Group, and holds an MBA 
from INSEAD. 

After qualifying as a chartered accountant 
with Coopers and Lybrand, Mark joined Gallaher 
Group plc in 1986, where he was Finance Director 
for seven years retiring in 2007. He is also a non-
executive director of Hornby plc, Barratt Developments 
plc and Debenhams plc and Chairman of Lane, 
Clark and Peacock LLP. He joined the Board 
on 1 December 2007. 

A N

R

N R

A

Chairman

Advisers
Financial Advisers 
Deutsche Bank 
1 Great Winchester Street  
London EC2N 2EQ

Corporate Brokers 
Deutsche Bank 
1 Great Winchester Street  
London EC2N 2EQ

Regional Brokers 
Brewin Dolphin 
Securities Limited 
Time Central  
Gallowgate 
Newcastle upon Tyne 
NE1 4SR 

Solicitors 
Allen & Overy LLP 
One Bishops Square  
London E1 6AD

Principal Bankers 
Lloyds TSB Bank plc 
25 Gresham Street  
London  
EC2V 7HN

Registrars 
Equiniti 
The Causeway  
Worthing  
West Sussex  
BN99 6DA

Independent Auditors 
PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP 
Chartered Accountants  
and Statutory Auditors  
89 Sandyford Road  
Newcastle upon Tyne  
NE1 8HW

The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

37

 
 
 
Principal risks and uncertainties

Risks can materialise and impact on both 
the achievement of business objectives and 
the successful running of Sage’s business. 
A key element in achieving business 
objectives and maintaining services to 
customers is the management of risks. 
Sage’s risk management strategy is therefore 
to support the successful running of the 
business by identifying and managing risks 
to an acceptable level, and delivering 
assurances on this.

Risk management responsibilities and processes

Executive Committee
Day-to-day responsibility for risk 
management

Group Board
Advise and challenge on risk 
management strategy and 
implementation

Risk Committee
Review and monitor risks throughout 
the Group and monitor implementation 
of risk management policy

Audit Committee
Review of risk management 
procedures for appropriateness 
and effectiveness

Sage face significant competitive risk
Risk description
The market for business management 
solutions is highly competitive. This 
competition continues to grow, particularly 
 in the SME market where barriers to entry 
are relatively low, attracting more companies 
to enter the market. A number of companies 
with which we compete, or which may enter 
into competition with us, have greater 
financial, marketing and technical resources 
than we do.

Potential impact
If we are unable to compete adequately in 
the market in which we operate, our financial 
results would deteriorate through loss of our 
customer base.

Mitigation
Through the provision of customer support, 
we continue to build strong customer 
relationships. Our strategy to develop our 
product and service offering to meet local 
customer needs further strengthens 
customer loyalty.

Sage must ensure its intellectual property is appropriately secure
Risk description
We rely on intellectual property laws, 
including laws on copyright, patents, trade 
secrets and trademarks to protect our 
products. Despite laws and regulations 
being in place, unauthorised copies of 
software still exist. The internet increases 
and provides new methods for illegal 
copying of the technology used in our 
products and services.

Potential impact
Illegal or unauthorised copies of our 
software could be sold without our 
knowledge, impacting financial results 
and Sage’s reputation.

Mitigation
While relying, as other companies do, 
on the laws and regulations in existence, 
we continually police the unauthorised use 
of our products. We also ensure secure 
storage of our source code throughout 
the Group.

Sage must ensure it has procedures and plans in place to protect  
the business in the event of the loss of key management
Risk description
While Sage operates in a decentralised 
culture, with many different operating 
companies across the globe, there is a  
risk, as with any other business, relating  
to key man dependency and loss of key 
management.

Potential impact
Loss of key knowledge or personnel  
could result in an inability for Sage  
to operate effectively and maintain a 
competitive edge. Loss of key management 
could result in important, sensitive 
information leaving the Group.

Mitigation
Sage has detailed key man dependency 
identification processes and detailed 
succession planning processes in place 
to mitigate against the risk of loss of key 
personnel.

38 The Sage Group plc   

Annual Report and Accounts 2010

Business review 

Governance 

Financial statements 

01

36

63

Operational processes
 – Group compliance framework.
 –  Detailed risk management 

policies.

 – Code of Ethics.
 – Whistle-blowing policy.
 – Organisation and culture.
 – Delegated authorities.
 –  Group and local risk 

committees.

 –  Local, decentralised  
business processes.

Identification and evaluation
 –  Quarterly completion of detailed 
risk return by all businesses.
 –  Risks recorded on standard 
template detailing potential 
effect of risk, controls in place 
to mitigate risk and risk owner.
 –  Risks scored using predefined 
impact and likelihood definitions.

 –  Required mitigation plans 

identified to bring risks within 
Board approved risk appetite.

Analysis
 –  Detailed review and analysis  

Mitigation
 –  Implementation of mitigation 

of all returns.

 –  Risks prioritised in relation 
to impact on business 
performance and ability to 
achieve business objectives.

 –  Detailed risk dashboard 

created to identify significant 
risks and trends and 
movements in risk data.

 –  Analysis of results presented  
to Risk and Audit Committees.

plans required by local 
business management.

 –  Implementation of mitigation 
plans regularly monitored.
 –  Lack of appropriate mitigation 
plan or lack of implementation 
of mitigation plan rigorously 
challenged and reviewed.

Sage must ensure it is able to react to ongoing technology changes
Risk description
Technology in the software industry 
is constantly changing. In order to be 
successful within the software sector, 
Sage must be able to adapt to changing 
technologies. This ability to adapt is 
vital in maintaining current products, 
attracting new customers and retaining 
existing customers.

Potential impact
Changing technology places demands  
on employees, particularly R&D teams,  
to stay up to date with technology changes 
and customer demands. An inability to 
adapt to changing technologies would 
adversely affect our competitive position.

Mitigation
We continue to build strong customer 
relationships, develop and expand our 
product and service offering to meet 
customer needs and seek organic and 
acquisitive growth opportunities. We also 
develop appropriate strategic direction and 
maintain knowledge of industry developments 
to ensure a proactive response to 
changing customer requirements.

Sage is a worldwide company facing a number of wide ranging international factors
Risk description
As an international company, we face 
potential challenges from economic, political, 
legal, accounting and business factors 
across the globe. In the recent economic 
environment, this situation was intensified. 
We have operations in many international 
markets, which leads to various risks inherent 
in administering the complexities of a global 
business. A variety of international regulatory 
requirements, including Payment Card 
Industry compliance and the Bribery Act, 
and unexpected changes to economic 
and market conditions are specific risks 
associated with managing our business.

Potential impact
Any failure to maintain compliance with 
relevant laws or changes in regulation or  
any failure to adapt to market changes  
or local business conditions could have a 
material, adverse impact on our business. 
Specific impacts would include deterioration 
in financial results, financial penalties and 
damage to our reputation.

Mitigation
In recent economic conditions,  
our defensive business model and the 
significant percentage of our revenue which  
is recurring, give comfort and support  
against economic exposure. We continually 
review all relevant local geographic 
requirements to ensure appropriate policies 
and controls are developed. Our Group-wide 
compliance programme seeks to ensure  
that local operating companies continually 
manage and review local rules and 
regulations. Our detailed quarterly forecasting 
process helps to ensure robust and realistic 
challenge to financial performance.

Sage must ensure that its products and services are of an appropriate quality for customers
Risk description
There is a risk to Sage’s reputation and 
future ability to grow as a business if poor 
quality products and services are released 
to customers.

Potential impact
Sage’s reputation and competitive 
advantage would be severely jeopardised  
if a poor quality product or service was 
released to customers. The impact  
of Sage’s products and services on its 
customer’s ability to do business increases 
the severity of this risk.

Mitigation
Sage has detailed product release and 
quality control procedures which are 
adhered to in advance of a product  
or service release. Sage also has  
detailed quality assurance processes  
and initiatives over the level of service 
provided to customers.

The Sage Group plc   
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

39

 
 
 
Directors’ report 
For the year ended 30 September 2010 

The directors present their report and the audited consolidated 
financial statements for the year ended 30 September 2010. 

Principal activities 
The Group’s principal activities during the year continued to be the 
development, distribution and support of business management 
software and related products and services for medium-sized and 
smaller businesses. 

Business review 
The Group achieved a profit before taxation of £319.9m on revenue 
of £1,435.0m. 

The Companies Act 2006 requires us to present a fair review of  
the Group’s business and a description of the principal risks and 
uncertainties facing the Group. The information that fulfils the 
requirements of the Business review is provided in the sections  
of this Annual Report headed: How we’ve performed, Chairman’s 
statement, Chief Executive’s review, Financial review, What we do 
and how we work, Maximising our future growth potential, Regional 
reviews, Our people, Corporate responsibility and Principal risks and 
uncertainties on pages 1 to 39, all of which are incorporated into this 
report by reference. 

The Business review does not contain any information about persons 
with whom the Company has contractual or other arrangements 
which are essential to the business of the Company as, in the 
directors’ view, there are no such arrangements. 

Disclaimer 

The purpose of this Annual Report is to provide information to the 
members of the Company. This Annual Report has been prepared 
for, and only for, the members of the Company, as a body, and no 
other persons. The Company, its directors and employees, agents or 
advisers do not accept or assume responsibility to any other person 
to whom this document is shown or into whose hands it may come 
and any such responsibility or liability is expressly disclaimed.  
The Annual Report contains certain forward-looking statements  
with respect to the operations, performance and financial condition  
of the Group. By their nature, these statements involve uncertainty 
since future events and circumstances can cause results and 
developments to differ materially from those anticipated. The forward-
looking statements reflect knowledge and information available at  
the date of preparation of this Annual Report and the Company 
undertakes no obligation to update these forward-looking statements. 
Nothing in this Annual Report should be construed as a profit forecast. 

Results and dividends 
The results for the year and the amount transferred to reserves are  
set out on page 63. Dividends paid and proposed are set out on 
page 79. The Board proposes a final dividend of 5.22p per share 
(2009: 4.93p per share) taking the proposed full year dividend to 
7.80p per share (2009: 7.43p per share). 

Research and development 
During the year, the Group invested £158.9m (2009: £174.6m) in 
research and development. This has resulted in the release of a 
number of new and updated products and features as referred  
to in the Business review on pages 1 to 39 (including Principal risks 
and uncertainties). 

Charitable contributions and  
political donations 
During the year, within the UK, charitable contributions totalling 
£119,000 were made, which included £43,000 to The Tyne and 
Wear Community Foundation, £14,000 to The Community 
Foundation for Greater Manchester, £16,000 to The Berkshire 
Community Foundation, and a total of £46,000 in smaller 
contributions to numerous charities. The rest of the Group made 
charitable contributions totalling £307,000. No political donations 
were made in the year. 

Directors and their interests 
A list of directors, their interests in the ordinary share capital of the 
Company and details of their options over the ordinary share capital  
of the Company are given in the Remuneration report on pages 51  
to 62. No director had a material interest in any significant contract, 
other than a service contract or contract for services, with the 
Company or any of its subsidiaries at any time during the year. 

As at the date of this report, indemnities (which are qualifying third 
party indemnity provisions under the Companies Act 2006) are in 
place under which the Company has agreed to indemnify the 
directors of the Company and the former directors of the Company 
who held office during the year ended 30 September 2010, to the 
extent permitted by law and by the Company’s articles of association, 
in respect of all liabilities incurred in connection with the performance 
of their duties as a director of the Company or its subsidiaries. Copies 
of these indemnities are available for review at the registered office of 
the Company. 

Employment policy 
The Group continues to give full and fair consideration to applications 
for employment made by disabled persons, having regard to their 
respective aptitudes and abilities. The policy includes, where 
practicable, the continued employment of those who may become 
disabled during their employment and the provision of training and 
career development and promotion, where appropriate. The Group 
has continued its policy of employee involvement by making 
information available to employees on matters of concern to them. 
Many employees are stakeholders in the business through 
participation in share option schemes and a long-term performance 
share plan. Further details of employment policies are given on  
pages 28 and 29. 

 40 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

 
 
Business review 

Governance 

Financial statements

01

36

63

Creditor payment policy 
Given the international nature of its operations, the Group does not 
operate a standard code in respect of payments to suppliers. 
Subsidiary operating companies are responsible for agreeing the 
terms and conditions under which business transactions with their 
suppliers are conducted, including the terms of payment. It is the 
Group’s policy to ensure that suppliers are aware of those terms and 
that payments to suppliers are made promptly in accordance with 
these terms. Creditor days for the Group have been calculated at 
53 days (2009: 46 days). The Company has no trade creditors  
(2009: £nil). 

Substantial shareholdings 
At 20 December 2010, the Company had been notified, in 
accordance with the Disclosure and Transparency Rules, of the 
following interests in the ordinary share capital of the Company: 

Name 
Blackrock, Inc. 

Invesco Limited 

Direct 
 shares 

% 

Indirect 
 shares 

%

Total
 shares

%

– 

– 

–  64,195,644  4.93

64,195,644 4.93

–  57,175,646  4.34

57,175,646 4.34

Future developments 
The Group’s future developments are described in the Business 
review on pages 1 to 39 (including Principal risks and uncertainties). 

Additional information for shareholders 
Following the implementation of the EU Takeover Directive into UK 
law, the following description provides the required information for 
shareholders where not already provided elsewhere in this report.  
This summary is based on the Company’s current articles of 
association (the “Articles”), but please note that it is proposed that  
the Company will amend its articles of association with effect from  
the conclusion of the Annual General Meeting on 2 March 2011.  
Brief details of the proposed changes are set out in the circular 
containing the Notice of Annual General Meeting. 

Share capital 

The Company has a single class of share capital which is divided into 
ordinary shares of 1p each. 

Rights and obligations attaching to shares 

Voting  
In a general meeting of the Company, subject to the provisions of the 
Articles and to any special rights or restrictions as to voting attached 
to any class of shares in the Company (of which there are none): 
−  On a show of hands, a qualifying person (being an individual who 
is a member of the Company, a person authorised to act as the 
representative of a corporation or a person appointed as a proxy 
of a member) shall have one vote; and 

−  On a poll, every member who is present in person or by proxy shall 
have one vote for every share of which he or she is the holder. 

No member shall be entitled to vote at any general meeting or class 
meeting in respect of any shares held by him or her if any call or other 
sum then payable by him or her in respect of that share remains 
unpaid. Currently, all issued shares are fully paid.  

Deadlines for voting rights  
Full details of the deadlines for exercising voting rights in respect of the 
resolutions to be considered at the Annual General Meeting to be held 
on 2 March 2011 are set out in the Notice of Annual General Meeting. 

Dividends and distributions  
Subject to the provisions of the Companies Act 2006, the Company 
may, by ordinary resolution, declare a dividend to be paid to the 
members, but no dividend shall exceed the amount recommended 
by the Board.  

The Board may pay interim dividends, and also any fixed rate 
dividend, whenever the financial position of the Company, in the 
opinion of the Board, justifies its payment. All dividends shall be 
apportioned and paid pro rata according to the amounts paid up  
on the shares. 

Liquidation  
If the Company is in liquidation, the liquidator may, with the authority 
of a special resolution of the Company and any other authority 
required by the Statutes (as defined in the Articles): 
−  Divide among the members in specie the whole or any part of the 

assets of the Company; or 

−  Vest the whole or any part of the assets in trustees upon such 
trusts for the benefit of members as the liquidator, with the like 
authority, shall think fit. 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

41

 
 
Under the Articles, at every Annual General Meeting of the Company, 
any director in office who (a) has been appointed by the Board since 
the previous Annual General Meeting or (b) at the start of business  
on the date which is 30 clear days prior to the date of the notice 
convening the Annual General Meeting had held office for more than 
30 months since he or she was elected or last re-elected shall in 
either case retire from office (but shall be eligible for election or re-
election by the shareholders). The Company may by special resolution 
(or by ordinary resolution of which special notice has been given) 
remove and the Board by unanimous decision may remove any 
director before the expiration of his term of office. The office of director 
shall be vacated if: (i) he or she resigns; (ii) he or she is or may be 
suffering from a mental disorder; (iii) he or she is absent without 
permission of the Board from meetings of the Board for six 
consecutive months and the Board resolves that his or her office  
is vacated; (iv) he or she becomes bankrupt or compounds with  
his or her creditors generally; (v) he or she is prohibited by law from 
being a director; or (vi) he or she is removed from office pursuant  
to the Articles.  

However, in accordance with the new UK Corporate Governance 
Code, the Board has agreed that all directors will stand for re-election 
at the Annual General Meeting to be held on 2 March 2011 and that it 
will propose an amendment to the Company's articles of association 
that, if approved by shareholders, will require the directors to stand for 
re-election annually. 

Powers of the directors 

The business of the Company will be managed by the Board  
who may exercise all the powers of the Company, subject to  
the provisions of the Company’s memorandum of association,  
the Articles, the Companies Act 2006 and any ordinary resolution  
of the Company.  

Shares held in the Employee Benefit Trust 

The trustee of the Sage Group plc Employee Benefit Trust (“EBT”) has 
agreed not to vote any shares held in the EBT at any general meeting. 
If any offer is made to shareholders to acquire their shares the trustee 
will not be obliged to accept or reject the offer in respect of any shares 
which are at that time subject to subsisting awards, but will have 
regard to the interests of the award holders and will have power to 
consult them to obtain their views on the offer. Subject to the above 
the trustee may take the action with respect to the offer it thinks fair. 

Directors’ report (continued) 

Transfer of shares 

Subject to the Articles, any member may transfer all or any of his or 
her certificated shares by an instrument of transfer in any usual form 
or in any other form which the Board may approve. The Board may, 
in its absolute discretion, decline to register any instrument of transfer 
of a certificated share which is not a fully paid share or on which the 
Company has a lien. The Board may also decline to register a transfer 
of a certificated share unless the instrument of transfer is: (i) left at the 
office, or at such other place as the Board may decide, for 
registration; and (ii) accompanied by the certificate for the shares  
to be transferred and such other evidence (if any) as the Board may 
reasonably require to prove the title of the intending transferor or his  
or her right to transfer the shares. 

The Board may permit any class of shares in the Company to be held 
in uncertificated form and, subject to the Articles, title to uncertificated 
shares to be transferred by means of a relevant system and may 
revoke any such permission. Registration of a transfer of an 
uncertificated share may be refused where permitted by the Statutes 
(as defined in the Articles).  

Repurchase of shares 

The Company obtained shareholder authority at the last Annual 
General Meeting (held on 2 March 2010) to buy-back up to 
131,296,695 ordinary shares, which remains outstanding until the 
conclusion of the next Annual General Meeting on 2 March 2011.  
The minimum price which must be paid for such shares is 1p and  
the maximum price payable is the higher of 5% above the average  
of the mid-market price of the ordinary shares of the Company as 
derived from the London Stock Exchange Daily Official List for the  
five business days immediately before the purchase is made and the 
amount stipulated by Article 5(1) of the Buy-back and Stabilisation 
Regulation 2003 (in each case exclusive of expenses). 

Amendment of the Company’s articles of association 

Any amendments to the Company’s articles of association may be 
made in accordance with the provisions of the Companies Act 2006 
by way of special resolution. 

Appointment and replacement of directors 

Directors shall be no less than two and no more than 15 in number. 
Directors may be appointed by the Company by ordinary resolution  
or by the Board. A director appointed by the Board holds office only 
until the next following Annual General Meeting and is then eligible  
for election by the shareholders. The Board may from time to time 
appoint one or more directors to hold employment or executive office 
for such period (subject to the Companies Act 2006) and on such 
terms as they may determine and may revoke or terminate any  
such appointment. 

 42 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

Significant agreements 

The following significant agreements contain provisions entitling the 
counterparties to exercise termination or other rights in the event  
of a change of control of the Company: 
−  Under a dual tranche US$271,000,000 and €214,000,000 five 
year multi-currency revolving credit facility agreement dated 
24 August 2010 between, amongst others, the Company and 
Lloyds TSB Bank plc (as facility agent), on a change of control,  
if any individual lender so requires and after having consulted with 
the Company in good faith for not less than 30 days following  
the change of control, the facility agent shall, by not less than  
10 business days notice to the Company, cancel the commitment 
of that lender and declare the participation of that lender in all 
outstanding loans, together with accrued interest and all other 
amounts accrued under the finance documents, immediately due 
and payable, whereupon the commitment of that lender will be 
cancelled and all such outstanding amounts will become 
immediately due and payable. 

−  Under a note purchase agreement dated 11 March 2010 relating 
to US$200,000,000 senior notes, Series A, due 11 March 2015, 
US$50,000,000 senior notes, Series B, due 11 March 2016 and 
US$50,000,000 senior notes, Series C, due 11 March 2017 
between the Company and the note holders, on a change of 
control, the Company will not take any action that consummates 
or finalises a change of control unless at least 15 business days 
prior to such action it shall have given to each holder of notes 
written notice containing and constituting an offer to pre-pay all 
notes on a date specified in such offer which shall be a business 
day occurring subsequent to the effective date of the change of 
control which is not less than 30 days or more than 60 days after 
the date of the notice of pre-payments. Where a holder of notes 
accepts the offer to pre-pay, the pre-payment shall be 100% of 
the principal amount of the notes together with accrued and 
unpaid interest thereon and shall be made on the proposed  
pre-payment date. No pre-payment under a change of control 
shall include any premium of any kind.  

Under the terms of both agreements, a “change of control” occurs  
if any person or group of persons acting in concert gains control  
of the Company. 

By Order of the Board  

M J Robinson  
Secretary  

20 December 2010 

Business review 

Governance 

Financial statements

01

36

63

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

43

 
 
 
Corporate governance statement 

The Company and the Group are committed to high standards  
of corporate governance and the Board is accountable to the 
Company’s shareholders for good corporate governance.  
This statement describes how the relevant principles of corporate 
governance are applied by the Company. Throughout the year the 
Company has been in compliance with the provisions set out in the 
Revised Combined Code (June 2008) on Corporate Governance 
issued by the Financial Reporting Council (the “Combined Code”), 
other than in relation to the period from 1 June 2010 until Mr P A 
Walker's retirement from the Board on 30 September 2010 when 
Mr Walker was a non-executive director of two FTSE 100 companies, 
Diageo plc and Experian plc, contrary to paragraph A.4.5 of the 
Combined Code. In the light of Mr Walker’s retirement from the Board 
it was felt appropriate to allow him the opportunity to pursue these 
non-executive director appointments. 

The Company is aware of the terms of the UK Corporate Governance 
Code published in May 2010 which will apply for the first time to the 
Company from 1 October 2010 and is taking appropriate steps to 
ensure compliance with that code. 

The workings of the Board  
and its committees  
The Board 

The Board currently comprises the non-executive Chairman, the Chief 
Executive, three other executive directors and five other independent 
non-executive directors. The roles of the Chairman and the Chief 
Executive are quite distinct from one another and are clearly defined  
in written terms of reference for each role adopted by the Board and 
available to shareholders on request to the Secretary at the registered 
office and on the Company’s website at www.sage.com. 

The directors’ biographies appear on pages 36 and 37. These 
demonstrate that the directors have a range of experience and are  
of sufficient calibre to bring independent judgement to bear on issues 
of strategy, performance, resources and standards of conduct, which 
is vital to the success of the Group. All directors are subject to  
re-election at least every three years, although all directors will retire 
and seek re-election (other than Mr T C W Ingram) at the Annual 
General Meeting on 2 March 2011. At the same meeting, a resolution 
will be put to the meeting to amend the articles of association of the 
Company to require the annual re-election of directors. 

The Board is responsible to shareholders for the proper management 
of the Group. Where it is considered appropriate, training is made 
available to directors and training needs are assessed as part of the 
evaluation procedure of the Board referred to below. A statement of 
the directors’ responsibilities in respect of the accounts is set out on 
page 50. The Board has formally adopted a schedule of matters 
specifically reserved to it for decision which is available to 
shareholders on request to the Secretary at the registered office and 
which is also available on the Company’s website at www.sage.com. 
All directors have access to the advice and services of the Secretary, 
who is responsible to the Board for ensuring that Board procedures 
are followed and that applicable rules and regulations are complied 
with. The Secretary ensures that the directors take independent 
professional advice as required at the expense of the Company when 
it is judged necessary to discharge their responsibilities as directors. 
 44 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

The appointment and removal of the Secretary is a matter for the 
Board as a whole.  

The Board meets formally not less than six times a year, reviewing 
trading performance, ensuring adequate funding, setting and 
monitoring strategy, examining major acquisition opportunities and 
reviewing regular reports to shareholders. In the year under review the 
Board met on six occasions. All directors in office at the time attended 
all of these Board meetings other than Ms R Markland, who was 
unable to attend one meeting. 

The non-executive directors have a particular responsibility to  
ensure that the strategies proposed by the executive directors  
are fully considered. To enable the Board to discharge its duties,  
all directors receive appropriate and timely information. Briefing 
papers are distributed by the Secretary to all directors in advance  
of Board meetings.  

The members of the Board have evaluated the performance of the 
Board, its committees and individual members at meetings and also 
through the completion of detailed questionnaires. The questionnaires 
cover a range of issues relating to the Board’s role and its 
responsibilities, the conduct of Board meetings and the structures  
in place to ensure that the Board has the opportunity to debate  
fully areas of concern, the leadership and culture of the Group.  
The questionnaires also consider Board communications, governance 
and the performance of the committees and their members.  
The completed questionnaires are reviewed and considered by  
the Chairman and by the Board as a whole. The Chairman follows  
this review with meetings with individual directors. The Company 
Secretary also raises the areas covered by the questionnaires for 
discussion with key executives who support the Board and the 
committees and key advisers and reports their views to the Chairman. 
This year’s review highlighted areas for further focus by the Board, 
particularly in the area of strategy, and considered the information 
made available to the Board. The views of the directors on the 
evaluation process and the use of a third party facilitator to assist in 
that review were noted and, as a result, steps will be taken  
to ensure third party evaluation in the current financial year. 

The current Board complies with the main principle in paragraph 
A.3 of the Combined Code in that it includes a balance of executive 
and non-executive directors so that no individual or small group of 
individuals can dominate the Board’s decision taking. 

New members of the Board undergo a full, formal and tailored 
induction to the Board.  

Under the Companies Act 2006 a director must avoid a situation 
where he has, or can have, a direct or indirect interest that conflicts, 
or possibly may conflict with the Company’s interests. The Act allows 
directors of public companies to authorise conflicts and potential 
conflicts, where appropriate, where the articles of association contain 
a provision to this effect. The articles of association give the directors 
authority to approve such situations and to include other provisions to 
allow conflicts of interest to be dealt with.  

At the commencement of each Board meeting, the Board consider a 
register of interests and potential conflicts of directors and give, when 
appropriate, any necessary approvals. 

Business review 

Governance 

Financial statements

01

36

63

There are safeguards which will apply when directors decide whether 
to authorise a conflict or potential conflict. First, only directors who 
have no interest in the matter being considered will be able to take the 
relevant decision, and secondly, in taking the decision the directors 
must act in a way they consider, in good faith, will be most likely to 
promote the Company’s success. The directors are able to impose 
limits or conditions when giving authorisation if they think this  
is appropriate. 

The Chairman 

The terms of reference for the Chairman of the Board ensure that this 
role is quite distinct from that of the Chief Executive and are set out on 
the Company’s website at www.sage.com. 

The Chairman of the Board has held meetings with the non-executive 
directors without the executive directors. In addition, the non-
executive directors have met without the Chairman present to 
appraise the Chairman’s performance. The Chairman also ensures 
that shareholder communication and responses are discussed at 
each meeting of the Board and that all shareholders have access  
to the non-executive directors, through a request to the Chairman  
or the Secretary. 

The Senior Independent Director 

The Board appointed Mr T C W Ingram to the role of Senior 
Independent Director. This role provides a point of contact for those 
shareholders who wish to raise issues with the Board, other than 
through the Chairman. He is available to consult with shareholders 
and also chairs meetings of the non-executive directors without  
the Chairman present. Mr Ingram will be retiring from the Board  
at the Annual General Meeting on 2 March 2011 at which point  
Ms R Markland will take on the role. 

Committees of the Board 
Committees of the Board deal with certain specific aspects of the 
Group’s affairs. These committees are the Remuneration Committee, 
the Audit Committee and the Nomination Committee. Details of all 
these committees are set out below. Whilst the Board notes that all 
independent non-executive directors (other than the Chairman of the 
Board) are members of all Board committees, it is considered that 
membership is appropriate in light of the Board’s policy that all 
independent non-executive directors are given the opportunity to take 
part in the discussions of those committees. The terms of reference of 
the Remuneration, Nomination and Audit Committees are reviewed 
annually and are available on request from the Secretary at the 
registered office of the Company or on the Company’s website  
at www.sage.com. 

Remuneration Committee 

The Group’s Remuneration Committee is chaired by Ms R Markland. 
The other members of the Committee are the Chairman of the Board, 
Mr A J Hobson, and the other independent non-executive directors, 
Ms T Ingram, Mr T C W Ingram, Mr I Mason and Mr M E Rolfe. 
Under its terms of reference, the Committee meets at least twice a 
year. In the year under review, five meetings of the Committee were 
held on full notice with three further meetings held at short notice. 
All members in office at the time attended all the meetings other than 
Messrs Mason, Rolfe and Ingram who were unable to attend one 
meeting held on short notice and Ms T Ingram who was unable to 
attend three meetings held at short notice. The Chief Executive may, 
by invitation of the Committee, attend meetings (except when his own 
performance or remuneration are under review) but he is not a 
member of the Committee. The Committee is responsible for making 
recommendations to the Board, within agreed terms of reference,  
on the Company’s framework of executive remuneration and its cost. 
The Committee determines the contract terms, remuneration and 
other benefits for each of the executive directors including 
performance share awards, performance-related bonus schemes, 
pension rights and compensation payments. Remuneration 
consultants advise the Committee. The Committee also monitors 
remuneration for those senior executives below Board level.  

The Board itself determines the remuneration of the non-executive 
directors. The Secretary acts as secretary to the Committee. 

Details of the Company’s policies on directors’ remuneration are given 
in the Remuneration report on pages 51 to 62, together with further 
details of the Remuneration Committee. 

Audit Committee 

The Audit Committee is chaired by Mr M E Rolfe. Its other members 
are independent non-executive directors, Mr T C W Ingram,  
Ms R Markland, Ms T Ingram and Mr I Mason. Mr Rolfe is a Fellow  
of the Institute of Chartered Accountants in England and Wales and  
is considered by the Board to have the recent and relevant financial 
experience required for the provisions of the Combined Code.  
The other members of the Committee have a wide range of business 
experience, which is evidenced in their biographies on pages 36  
and 37. The Board makes appointments to the Committee and  
the Company Secretary acts as secretary to the Committee.  
Full induction training is provided for new members and additional 
training is provided as and when required. Having reviewed the 
composition of the Committee in the year under review, the Board  
is satisfied that the Committee has the resources and expertise  
to fulfil effectively its responsibilities, including those relating to risks 
and controls. 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

45

 
 
−  Internal controls and risk management The Committee 
considers reports from internal audit on the operation of, and 
issues arising from, the Group’s internal control procedures, 
together with observations from the external auditors.  
The Committee monitors the effectiveness of the Group’s risk 
management process, which considers the key risks, both 
financial and non-financial, facing the Group and the effectiveness 
of the Group’s controls to manage and reduce the impact of  
those risks. 

−  Internal audit Internal audit activities and responsibilities were 

previously provided by KPMG, under an outsourcing agreement. 
During the course of the financial year, the Committee decided to 
change the arrangement with KPMG to a co-source arrangement 
with certain internal audit services being provided by a team within 
the Group. The role of Head of Internal Audit is now undertaken by 
the Group Risk and Assurance Director who has a direct reporting 
line to the Audit Committee and its Chairman in order to ensure 
independence. An internal audit charter is also in place which 
outlines the objectives, authority, scope and responsibilities of 
internal audit. Performance against this charter is reviewed on  
an annual basis. 
It is the role of internal audit to advise management and the  
Board on the extent to which systems of internal control are 
effective. The internal audit plan which covers the scope,  
authority and resources of the function is determined through  
a structured process of risk assessment and is approved by  
the Audit Committee. 
The nature and scope of the work of the internal audit team was 
reviewed and approved, the reports of results received and the 
responses of management considered. The plan set out at the 
beginning of the year was achieved and the outcome of the work 
was in line with expectations. 

−  External audit The Audit Committee is responsible for the 

development, implementation and monitoring of the Group’s policy 
on external audit.  
The policy assigns oversight responsibility for monitoring the 
independence, objectivity and compliance with ethical and 
regulatory requirements to the Audit Committee and day-to-day 
responsibility to the Group Finance Director. 

Corporate governance statement (continued) 

The main duties of the Committee, set out in its terms of reference, 
are to:  
−  Make recommendations on the appointment and remuneration  

of external auditors and to monitor their performance and 
independence; 

−  Approve and monitor the policy for non-audit services provided by 

the external auditors to ensure that the independence of the 
auditors is not compromised; 

−  Review and advise the Board on the Company’s interim and 
annual financial statements, its accounting policies and on the 
control and mitigation of its financial and business risks; 

−  Review the nature and scope of the work to be performed by the 
external and internal auditors, the results of their audit work and of 
the response of management; and 

−  Review and advise the Board on the effectiveness of the 
Company’s internal control environment, including its 
“whistleblowing” procedures. 

In order to fulfil its duties referred to above, the Committee receives 
sufficient, reliable and timely information from management as referred 
to below. The terms of reference of the Committee are reviewed on 
an annual basis and are available at www.sage.com. The Committee 
is satisfied that the terms enable the Committee to fulfil its 
responsibilities and determined that no material changes  
were necessary. 

Meetings 

The Committee invites executive directors, management, external 
and internal auditors to attend meetings as it considers appropriate 
for the matters being discussed. 

Work of the Committee 

In the financial year, the Audit Committee met on four occasions with 
all members present on each occasion (other than Ms R Markland 
who was unable to attend one meeting) and reported its conclusions 
to the Board. It met privately with the internal and external auditors 
without executives present. It also met with executive management 
and executive directors.  

The Committee discharged its obligations in respect of the financial 
year as follows: 
−  Financial reporting During the year the Committee reviewed the 
interim and annual financial statements. The Committee received  
a report from the external auditors setting out the accounting  
or judgemental issues which required its attention. The auditors’ 
reports were based on a full audit (Annual Report) and a high level 
review (Interim Report) respectively.  

 46 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

 
Business review 

Governance 

Financial statements

01

36

63

To assess the effectiveness of the external auditors, the Audit 
Committee reviewed: 
−  The external auditors’ fulfilment of the agreed audit plan and  

any variations; 

−  The robustness and perceptiveness of the auditors in their 
handling of key accounting and audit judgements; and 
−  The content of the external auditors’ Internal Control Report. 

The scope, fee, performance and independence of the external 
auditor are considered annually by the Audit Committee.  

The Committee is confident that the objectivity and independence  
of the auditors is not impaired in any way by reason of their non-audit 
work and has adopted controls to ensure that this independence is 
not compromised. These controls include the continued monitoring  
of the independence and effectiveness of the audit process.  

Audit partners are rotated every five years (with the most recent 
change taking place in the year to 30 September 2010). A formal 
statement of independence from the external auditors is received 
each year. In addition, the Audit Committee has adopted a specific 
policy on auditor independence drawing together the various existing 
Group policies in this area. This policy requires that there is full 
consideration of independence issues before any appointment of an 
employee or former employee of the auditor to a position with the 
Group. It expressly states that the Group will not engage the auditors 
to undertake any work that could threaten the independence of the 
auditors and prohibits the Group from engaging the auditors to 
undertake certain types of service, such as, amongst others,  
human resources services, legal and actuarial services. 

The Committee believes that the Company receives particular benefit 
from tax advice provided by its auditors given their wide and detailed 
knowledge of the Group and its international nature. Executive 
management has the discretion, (subject to certain financial 
limitations), to obtain taxation services from the auditors without prior 
reference to the Audit Committee, subject to regularly appraising the 
Audit Committee of the amount and nature of fees for such services. 
Where these financial limitations are exceeded, the approval of the 
Audit Committee is required for such appointment. The Group also 
receives taxation advice from other large accountancy practices as 
and when appropriate.  

Non-audit services (other than in relation to taxation) may be 
undertaken by the external auditors, subject to the rules referred to 
above, with all projects expected to cost in excess of an amount set 
by the Audit Committee being approved in advance either by the 
Chairman of the Audit Committee or by the full Audit Committee, 
depending on the expected cost of the project. The Chairman of the 
Audit Committee may require that such projects are put out to tender 
to a number of firms. It is the policy of the Committee to require that 
acquisition due diligence be undertaken by firms other than the 
auditors unless conflicts of interest for comparable firms make  
this impractical.  

At each meeting, the Committee receives a report from the external 
auditors providing an update on the fees for non-audit services 
incurred since the previous meeting. Where the cumulative non-audit 
fees in the year are anticipated to exceed a certain sum, the prior 
approval of the Audit Committee is required. 

In the year to 30 September 2010 the audit fee was £2.0m.  
The Company’s auditors, PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP, also perform 
non-audit services for the Group (principally tax advice) over and 
above the external audit. The fees in relation to these services were 
£1.6m of which £1.5m was attributable to tax services (£1.3m to tax 
compliance work and £0.2m to tax advisory services) and £0.1m to 
other non-tax compliance services (which include interim review costs 
and are therefore closely associated with the audit). Further details of 
fees paid to auditors are set out on page 78. 

There are no contractual restrictions on the choice of the Committee 
as to external audit and, having considered the services provided by 
the current external auditors, their independence and knowledge of 
the Group and the factors referred to above, the Committee has 
determined to recommend to the Board the reappointment of the 
auditors at the Annual General Meeting in March 2011. In reaching 
this decision, the Committee also had regard to the likelihood of a 
withdrawal of the auditor from the market. The current external 
auditors were appointed to that role in 1988. The Committee has 
determined that, providing the work of the external auditors remains 
entirely satisfactory, formal consideration of a tender process will be 
undertaken every five years, around the time that the audit partner is 
normally changed.  

The most recent change of audit partner occurred in the year  
to 30 September 2010 and, therefore, formal consideration of an 
audit tender process took place during the course of that year.  
The Committee gave full consideration to the performance and 
independence of the auditors and after this review considered that  
a tender process was not required given the processes already in 
place to ensure independence and the performance to date of the 
current auditors. 

Nomination Committee 

The Nomination Committee is chaired by the Chairman of the Board, 
Mr A J Hobson and consists of the Chairman and five independent 
non-executive directors, Mr T C W Ingram, Ms T Ingram,  
Ms R Markland, Mr I Mason and Mr M E Rolfe. In the absence  
of the Chairman of the Board, the Committee is chaired by the  
Senior Independent Director. The Nomination Committee meets not 
less than once a year. Three meetings of the Committee took place  
in the year under review at which all the members of the Committee  
in office at the time were present. In the year under review, the 
Committee took the lead, with the assistance of the services of 
external consultants, in the search for a new Chief Executive of the 
Group, considering both internal and external candidates and 
recommending to the Board the appointment of Mr G S Berruyer. 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

47

 
 
The Audit Committee reports the results of its review of the risk 
assessment process to the Board. The Board then draws its 
collective conclusion as to the effectiveness of the system of internal 
control. The key procedures, which the directors have established 
with a view to providing effective internal control, are as follows: 

Indication of business risks 

The processes to identify and manage the key risks to the success  
of the Group are an integral part of the internal control environment. 
Such processes, which are reviewed and improved as necessary, 
include strategic planning, the appointment of senior managers,  
the regular monitoring of performance and control over capital 
expenditure and acquisitions. The Company has formed a Risk 
Committee consisting of the Chief Executive, Group Finance Director, 
the Group Risk and Assurance Director, the Secretary and certain 
other members of the Executive Committee.  

The Committee reviews all business activities and strategic plans to 
identify the nature and extent of the significant risks facing the Group 
including those risks arising from social, environmental and ethical 
issues and undertakes risk review audits. In identifying significant risks 
to which the Group is exposed, it reviews the results of any relevant 
internal audit reviews and agrees mitigating actions, when possible. 
The conclusions of the Risk Committee are reported on a regular 
basis to the Audit Committee. Through the work of the Audit and Risk 
Committees, the Board is provided with a balanced assessment of 
the significant risks associated with the Group’s operations and the 
effectiveness of the system of internal controls. 

A “whistleblowing” telephone hotline service operates in many 
operating companies in the Group (including all those in the UK and 
US) allowing employees to raise issues of concern in relation to 
dishonesty or malpractice on an entirely confidential basis. Processes 
for the confidential reporting of concerns exist in France, Germany 
and Spain and the Group is considering the introduction of further 
telephone hotlines where local legislation permits. The Audit 
Committee receives regular reports on any matters raised through 
these services and monitors their use throughout the Group.  
The Board considers that it receives, as a result, adequate information 
for the identification and assessment of risk. 

Corporate governance statement (continued) 

The Nomination Committee is responsible for a number of matters 
relating to the composition of the Board and its committees including 
proposing candidates for appointment to the Board, having regard  
to its balance and structure and considering issues of succession. 
Recruitment consultants are used to assist in the process. The 
Nomination Committee is also responsible for an annual review of the 
membership of the Board, evaluating the balance of skills, knowledge 
and experience on the Board and advising the Board on any areas 
where further recruitment may be appropriate. It also considers the 
succession planning of the Group for key executive personnel at 
Board level and below and undertook a review of this area in the year 
under review. The Secretary acts as secretary to the Committee. 

Relations with shareholders 
Communication with shareholders is given high priority. The Business 
review on pages 1 to 39 (including Principal risks and uncertainties) 
include a detailed review of the business and future developments in 
relation to it. A full Annual Report and Accounts is sent to all 
shareholders who so wish. The Company also has a website 
(www.sage.com) which contains up-to-date information on Group 
activities and published financial results. There is regular dialogue with 
individual institutional shareholders and there are presentations to 
analysts after the Company’s announcement of the year end and half-
year results. At each Board meeting, the Board receives an update on 
presentations to investors and any communication from shareholders 
to ensure that directors, both executive and non-executive, have an 
understanding of their views. 

The Board uses the Annual General Meeting to communicate with 
private and institutional investors and welcomes their participation. 

Internal control and risk management 
The Board is responsible for the operation and effectiveness of the 
Group’s system of internal controls and risk management. There is an 
ongoing process for identifying, evaluating and managing the 
significant risks faced by the Group. This process is managed on a 
day-to-day basis by the Group Risk and Assurance Director and has 
been in place for the year under review and up to the date of approval 
of this report. It is regularly reviewed by the Board and complies fully 
with the Turnbull guidance.  

The internal control systems are designed to meet the Group’s 
particular needs and the risks to which it is exposed and by their 
nature can only provide reasonable but not absolute assurance 
against misstatement or loss. The effectiveness of this process has 
been reviewed by the Audit Committee, which reports its findings  
to the Board.  

The processes used by the Audit Committee to review the 
effectiveness of the system of internal control include discussions with 
management on significant risk areas identified and the review of 
plans for, and results from, internal and external audits.  

 48 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

 
Business review 

Governance 

Financial statements

01

36

63

Financial reporting 

Internal audit 

In addition to the general internal controls and risk management 
processes described above, the Group also has specific internal 
controls and risk management systems to govern the financial 
reporting process. The requirements for producing financial 
information are governed by the Group Accounting Manual, against 
which the Group’s external auditors review the financial statements. 
Financial control requirements are set out in a detailed Financial 
Controls Policy, which is subject to internal audit reviews on an annual 
basis. Any part of the Group not subject to a specific internal audit 
review of financial controls in any given year is required to self assess 
on the effectiveness of their financial control environment. 
Management representations covering the compliance with relevant 
policies and the accuracy of financial information are also collated on 
an annual basis. 

Quality and integrity of personnel 

The integrity and competence of personnel is ensured through high 
recruitment standards and subsequent training courses. High quality 
personnel are seen as an essential part of the control environment.  

Management structure 

The Board has overall responsibility for the Group. Each executive 
director has been given responsibility for specific aspects of the 
Group’s affairs. A clearly defined organisational structure exists within 
which individual responsibilities are identified and can be monitored. 
The management of the Group as a whole is delegated to the Chief 
Executive, the executive directors and the executive committee.  
The conduct of Sage’s individual businesses is delegated to the local 
executive management teams. These teams are accountable for  
the conduct and performance of their businesses within the agreed 
business strategy. They have full authority to act subject to the 
reserved powers and sanctioning limits laid down by the Board  
and to Group policies and guidelines. 

Directors 

The information about the appointment and replacement of directors 
and the powers of directors required to be included in this statement 
can be found on page 42 of the Directors’ report. 

Articles of Association 

The information about making amendments to the articles of 
association required to be included in this statement can be found  
at page 42 of the Directors’ report. 

The Group utilises internal audit resource supplied by KPMG to review 
compliance with procedures and assess the integrity of the control 
environment. Internal audit acts as a service to the businesses by 
assisting with the continuous improvement of controls and 
procedures. Actions are agreed in response to its recommendations 
and these are followed up by the Audit Committee to ensure that 
satisfactory control is maintained. 

Budgetary process 

A comprehensive budgeting system is in place, with annual budgets 
for all operating subsidiaries being approved by respective subsidiary 
boards. Subsequently the combined budget is subject to 
consideration and approval by the Board. Management information 
systems provide the directors with relevant and timely information 
required to monitor financial performance. 

Investment appraisal (including acquisitions) 

Budgetary approval and defined authorisation levels regulate capital 
expenditure. As part of the budgetary process the Board considers 
proposals for research and development programmes. Acquisition 
activity is subject to internal guidelines governing investment appraisal 
criteria, financial targets, negotiation, execution and post-acquisition 
management. 

Information on share capital and  
other matters 
The information about share capital required to be included in this 
statement can be found on page 41 of the Directors’ report. 

Statement by the directors on compliance 
with the provisions of the Combined Code 
The Company has been in full compliance with the provisions set out 
in section 1 of the Combined Code throughout the year, other than in 
relation to the period from 1 June 2010 until Mr P A Walker’s 
retirement from the Board on 30 September 2010 when Mr Walker 
was a non-executive director of two FTSE 100 companies, Diageo 
plc and Experian plc, contrary to paragraph A.4.5 of the Combined 
Code. In the light of Mr Walker’s retirement from the Board it was  
felt appropriate to allow him the opportunity to pursue these  
non-executive director appointments. 

Going concern 
The following statement has been included in accordance with the 
Listing Rules: Based on normal business planning and control 
procedures, the directors have a reasonable expectation that the 
Company and the Group have adequate resources to continue 
in operational existence for the foreseeable future. For this reason, 
the directors continue to adopt the going concern basis in preparing 
the accounts. 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

49

 
 
Each of the persons who is a director at the time of this report 
confirms that: 
−  So far as the director is aware, there is no relevant audit 

information of which the Company’s auditors are unaware; and 
−  The director has taken all the steps that he or she ought to have 
taken as a director in order to make himself/herself aware of any 
relevant audit information and to establish that the Company’s 
auditors are aware of that information. 

This confirmation is given and should be interpreted in accordance 
with the provisions of section 418 of the Companies Act 2006. 

By Order of the Board 

M J Robinson 
Secretary  

20 December 2010 

Corporate governance statement (continued) 

Statement of directors’ responsibilities 
The directors are responsible for preparing the Annual Report, the 
Remuneration report and the Group and parent Company financial 
statements in accordance with applicable law and regulations. 

Company law requires the directors to prepare financial statements 
for each financial year. Under that law the directors have prepared the 
Group financial statements in accordance with International Financial 
Reporting Standards (“IFRSs”) as adopted by the European Union 
and the parent Company financial statements in accordance with 
United Kingdom Generally Accepted Accounting Practice (United 
Kingdom Accounting Standards and applicable law). Under Company 
law the directors must not approve the financial statements unless 
they are satisfied that they give a true and fair view of the state  
of affairs of the Company and the Group and of the profit or loss  
of the Group for that period. 

In preparing these financial statements the directors are required to: 
−  Select suitable accounting policies and then apply them 

consistently; 

−  Make judgements and estimates that are reasonable and prudent; 
−  State that the Group financial statements comply with IFRSs as 
adopted by the European Union, and with regard to the parent 
Company financial statements that applicable UK Accounting 
Standards have been followed, subject to any material departures 
disclosed and explained in the financial statements; 

−  Prepare the Group and parent Company financial statements on 
the going concern basis, unless it is inappropriate to presume that 
the Group will continue in business, in which case there should be 
supporting assumptions or qualifications as necessary. 

The directors are responsible for keeping proper accounting records 
that disclose with reasonable accuracy at any time the financial 
position of the Company and the Group and to enable them to 
ensure that the financial statements and the directors’ remuneration 
report comply with the Companies Act 2006 and, as regards the 
Group financial statements, Article 4 of the IAS Regulation. They are 
also responsible for safeguarding the assets of the Company and the 
Group and hence for taking reasonable steps for the prevention and 
detection of fraud and other irregularities. 

Each of the directors, whose names and functions are listed in the 
Board of directors and advisers section on pages 36 and 37, 
confirms that, to the best of their knowledge: 
−  The Group financial statements, which have been prepared in 
accordance with IFRSs as adopted by the EU, give a true and  
fair view of the assets, liabilities, financial position and profit of  
the Group; and 

−  The Directors’ report includes a fair review of the development  
and performance of the business and the position of the Group, 
together with a description of the principal risks and uncertainties 
that it faces. 

 50 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

 
 
 
Remuneration report 

Business review 

Governance 

Financial statements

01

36

63

This report sets out the remuneration policy and remuneration details 
of the executive and non-executive directors of the Company. The 
report has been prepared in accordance with Schedule 8 of The 
Large and Medium-sized Companies and Groups (Accounts and 
Reports) Regulations 2008 and also meets the requirements of the 
Listing Rules of the UK Listing Authority. 

1 The Remuneration Committee 
1.1 Composition of the Remuneration Committee 

The Remuneration Committee consists of non-executive directors 
considered by the Board to be independent, and the Chairman of  
the Board (who was independent on appointment to the Board).  
It works within detailed terms of reference, copies of which are 
available on request from the Secretary and on the Company’s 
website at www.sage.com. Its role includes making 
recommendations to the Board on remuneration policy for executive 
directors and the Chairman (who does not participate in discussions 
relating to his own remuneration), defining the remuneration packages 
of executive directors and the Chairman together with any 
compensation payments to them and approving the Remuneration 
report. The Committee also considers the remuneration policy of the 
Company for senior executives of the Group other than members  
of the Board and seeks to maintain consistency in the approach  
to remuneration policy. The current members of the Remuneration 
Committee are Ms R Markland (Chair), Mr T C W Ingram,  
Mr A J Hobson, Ms T Ingram, Mr I Mason and Mr M E Rolfe. 

All the members of the Committee have been members of the 
Committee throughout the year. 

1.2 Advisers to the Remuneration Committee 

The Remuneration Committee keeps itself fully informed of 
developments and best practice in the field of remuneration and it 
seeks advice from external advisers when it considers it appropriate. 
In order to be aware of market trends in remuneration and current 
best practice, the Remuneration Committee considers market data 
for comparable businesses. The Remuneration Committee has 
received advice from Deloitte, an independent firm of remuneration 
consultants appointed after consultation with the Board. The terms of 
engagement of Deloitte are available on request from the Secretary. 
Deloitte were appointed by the Committee. Deloitte’s executive 
compensation advisory practice provides no services to the Group 
other than advice on executive remuneration to the Remuneration 
Committee. During the financial year, the wider Deloitte business has 
also provided specific corporate finance support in the context of 
M&A activity, tax advice, and advice to the Group’s North American 
business on a software implementation programme. Ms K Geary 
(Group Director of HR and Corporate Communications), Ms R Fyffe 
(Director of Performance and Reward) and Mr M J Robinson 
(Secretary) have provided advice or services to the Remuneration 
Committee that materially assisted it in its consideration of matters 
relating to directors’ remuneration for the financial year. The Chief 
Executive, Ms K Geary, Ms R Fyffe and Mr M J Robinson have,  
at the invitation of the Committee, attended certain meetings  
(but were not present at any meeting when any matter relating  
directly to their own remuneration was discussed).  

2 Remuneration policy 
2.1 General remuneration policy 

The Remuneration Committee, in setting remuneration policy, 
recognises the need to be competitive in an international market.  
The Committee’s policy is to set remuneration levels which ensure 
that the executive directors are fairly and responsibly rewarded in 
return for high levels of performance. Remuneration policy is designed 
to support key business strategies and to create a strong, 
performance-orientated environment. At the same time, the policy 
must attract, motivate and retain talent. In setting remuneration levels 
for the executive directors, the Committee takes account of the 
remuneration policy and practice applicable to other Group 
employees, and received information on bonus levels and base salary 
reviews for other managers around the Group. 

The components of remuneration for executive directors are base 
salary (reviewed annually), benefits (including car allowance and  
non-contributory health insurance), an annual bonus (with a deferred 
element to encourage director shareholdings), long-term incentives 
(comprising performance share plan awards) and pension contributions. 

The Remuneration Committee considers that a successful 
remuneration policy must ensure that a significant part of the 
remuneration package is linked to the achievement of stretching 
corporate performance targets. The policy adopted by the Committee 
ensures that a significant proportion of the remuneration of executives 
is aligned with corporate performance, generating a strong alignment 
of interest with shareholders.  

The chart below illustrates the anticipated mix between fixed  
and variable pay for executive directors under Sage’s current 
remuneration policy. 

Around 75% of each executive’s total compensation value is delivered 
through performance-related incentives, and is therefore “at-risk”  
if stretching performance targets are not achieved. At “target” levels  
of performance, more than 50% of the package remains 
performance-related.  

Target

Maximum

0%

10%

20%

30%

40%

50%

60%

70%

80%

90%

100%

Salary

Short-term variable

Long-term variable

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

51

 
 
 
 
Remuneration report (continued) 

2.2 Policy on salary of executive directors 

It is the policy of the Committee to pay base salaries to the executive 
directors at broadly market rates compared with those of executives 
of companies of a similar size and international scope (in particular 
those within the FTSE 100, excluding the top 30, with a significant 
proportion of revenue generated from overseas activities).  
The Committee receives information regarding salary increases  
for managers in operating companies to provide a broader context  
for decisions on pay at executive director and senior executive level, 
and also takes into account the executive directors’ individual 
performance and the performance of the Group. No general salary 
increases were awarded at executive director level last year. In the 
year ending 30 September 2011 salaries of executive directors will  
be increased by 2% from those disclosed in this report, with the 
exception of P S Harrison whose salary will be increased to  
£425,000, as a necessary adjustment given the increased scope  
of his role within the Group, and in line with the Committee’s intention 
to move him towards the market competitive range as reported last 
year. In reaching the conclusion that a 2% increment is appropriate, 
the Committee has taken full account of proposed pay increases  
for employees throughout the Group. 

2.3 Policy on fees of non-executive directors 

Remuneration policy for the non-executive directors is determined  
by the Board (excluding the non-executive directors). The fees of the 
non-executive directors are reviewed every two years. For the two 
financial years ending 30 September 2010, the basic fee is £55,000. 
Committee membership fees are not paid. The chairmanship fees are 
£13,000 and £17,000 for the Remuneration and Audit Committees 
respectively. The fee for the Senior Independent Director is £10,000. 
Following this year’s review, there will be no changes to the current 
fee levels and structure.  

In relation to the Chairman of the Board, remuneration is positioned 
by reference to the median fees for non-executive chairs of 
companies of a comparable size and complexity. The Chairman’s 
service agreement was reviewed and renewed with effect from 
1 October 2010. Following the review, his annual fee has been 
increased from £250,000 to £270,000 in view of market data and  
the anticipated increased time commitment.  

Non-executive directors are not entitled to participate in any bonus, 
long-term incentive or pension schemes. 

2.4 Policy on bonus 

The bonus in the case of executive directors (and indeed all 
employees) is designed to reward outstanding performance. 

Bonus is linked to demanding strategic targets for the Group  
and for the individual operating companies, the meeting  
or out-performance of which is a significant achievement.  
The Committee considers the targets each year and selects  
those which it considers to be drivers of shareholder value.  
Bonus payable to executive directors for on-target performance  
is 75% of salary with maximum bonus potential of 125% of salary. 
Bonuses above on-target level represent superior performance 
against one or more measures.  

 52 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

At the end of each year the Remuneration Committee assesses the 
degree to which the targets have been met. 

The requirement to defer bonus into shares applies only to those 
executive directors who have not yet met the shareholding policy  
of the Board (see paragraph 2.7 below). 

Executive directors with no specific divisional responsibility have 75% 
of their bonus based on Group profit before tax and amortisation. The 
remaining 25% is based on individual strategic objectives. For regional 
CEOs, 25% of bonus is based on Group profit before tax and 
amortisation, 50% on EBITA of the relevant operating company or 
companies, and the remaining 25% on individual strategic objectives. 
The Committee has discretion to make suitable adjustments to 
reported financial measures to ensure that financial performance  
for bonus purposes reflects underlying business performance. 

The Committee reviews the individual strategic element of the bonus 
frequently to ensure the objectives are relevant and stretching, and 
represent the achievement of strategic milestones against a 
background of an evolving long-term strategy. For 2010, recognising 
the challenging economic conditions, and the desire to focus on our 
customer base the “individual” element of the bonus was driven  
by revenue growth (based on regional revenue for regional CEOs,  
and Group revenue for Group-based directors). For 2011, to extend 
the focus on sustainable top-line growth, the “individual” element of 
the bonus will include metrics based on revenue and customer 
numbers, in line with strategy. 

In respect of any bonus awarded in excess of 75% of salary, 25% of 
that excess is to be satisfied in deferred shares and 75% in cash if the 
executive director has not yet achieved the target holding of shares 
equivalent to 150% of annual salary referred to below. If this 
shareholding target has been achieved the bonus will be paid entirely 
in cash. These shares awarded in respect of bonus, (which will be 
market purchased ordinary shares in the capital of the Company) will 
only be released after three years to the relevant executive director 
and will be generally at risk of forfeiture if the executive director leaves 
within the deferral period. Awards over deferred shares were made  
to executive directors as set out in the Directors’ remuneration table  
in paragraph 5 below. 

In respect of performance for the year ended 30 September 2010, 
the Committee considered financial performance over the full financial 
year and determined the bonus figures shown in the table on page 57.  

2.5 Policy on long-term incentives  

The Committee established the current long-term incentives structure 
to establish a motivational and performance-orientated structure that 
focuses on the creation of shareholder value.  

Long-term incentive awards are made under the Performance Share 
Plan (“PSP”) and vest on the following basis:  

A sliding scale based on EPS is used. 25% of the award vests at the 
end of the period if the increase in EPS exceeds RPI by 9% over the 
period; 100% of the award vests at that time only if RPI is exceeded  
in that period by 27% over the period. Between those targets awards 
vest on a straight-line basis, and if those targets are not met there is 
no opportunity for re-testing.  

 
Business review 

Governance 

Financial statements

01

36

63

Awards are also subject to a TSR “multiplier” whereby the level of 
vesting based on EPS achievement is adjusted according to TSR 
performance over the same three-year period compared with a  
group of international software and computer services companies 
(listed below). 
−  If Sage’s TSR is ranked at lower quartile in the group, the multiplier 

is 0.75;  

−  If Sage’s TSR is ranked at median in the group, the multiplier  

is 1; and  

−  If Sage’s TSR is ranked at upper quartile in the group, then the 

multiplier is 1.5.  

Straight-line pro-rating applies between 0.75 and 1, and between 
1 and 1.5, but the multiplier cannot be higher or lower than these 
figures. 

The minimum EPS growth performance required has been set  
at RPI+9% in light of business strategy and market expectations.  
The Committee considers that this level of EPS growth would 
represent robust performance in the market. The proportion of  
award that will vest for this level of EPS growth is 25%, before TSR 
performance is considered. 

The Remuneration Committee considers that this matrix approach to 
performance conditions is appropriately demanding at this time and 
provides the best incentive for the generation of shareholder value. 
EPS growth has been chosen because it requires executives to 
produce sustained improvement in the underlying performance of the 
Group; TSR has been chosen as it helps to align the interests of 
award holders with shareholders and complements the focus on 
Group financial results in the annual bonus plan. 

Wherever used in this Remuneration report, EPS refers to earnings 
per share before amortisation or impairment of intangible assets, 
exceptional items, amounts written-off investments and is on a foreign 
currency neutral basis. This measure has been selected since the 
timing of acquisitions can be unpredictable, with the result that the 
amortisation charge in respect of intangible assets is inherently difficult 
to budget. The neutralised foreign currency basis has been selected 
as the Board considers this to be consistent with the presentation and 
assessment of results by shareholders. 

The comparator group for awards to be made in the year to  
30 September 2011 for TSR purposes will comprise the  
following companies:  

− Adobe Systems 
− ARM Holdings 
− Autonomy  
− Blackbaud  
− Cap Gemini 
− Cegid 
− Dassault Systemes  
− Exact  
− Intuit 

− Lawson Software 
− Logica 
− Micro Focus International  
− Microsoft 
− Misys 
− Oracle 
− Salesforce.com 
− SAP 
− Software AG 

The Committee will keep under review the comparator group  
to ensure that it remains appropriate. 

For comparator companies listed overseas the TSR is calculated in 
local currency since this is considered to give a better reflection of the 
underlying performance of the comparator companies over the 
performance period. The Committee will continue to review whether 
this treatment is appropriate. 

Grant policy under long-term incentive plans 

PSP awards to executive directors for the year to 30 September 2011 
will normally have a maximum value on award of 210% of salary.  
This represents a “core” award to the value of 140% of salary, which, 
if maximum EPS growth is attained, and TSR performance is ranked 
upper quartile against the comparator group, could rise to 210%  
of salary (based on the face value at grant).  

The maximum value of the award to Guy Berruyer in the year ending 
30 September 2011 will be 300% of salary (representing a “core” 
award value of 200% of salary). This is a one-time award to recognise 
the focus of the new Chief Executive Officer on growing and 
developing the business. The Remuneration Committee considers 
that these grant levels are appropriate, taking into account the 
challenging performance criteria and recognising the increased 
competition for senior executives in the industry. The individual limit in 
the Plan is 300% of salary. However, the Committee would expect to 
consult with shareholders if awards were to be made routinely above 
current levels.  

For the financial year to 30 September 2011, PSP awards  
will be made following the AGM in March 2011. 

All-employee share schemes 

UK based executive directors are entitled to participate in The Sage 
Group Savings-Related Share Option Plan (the “SAYE Scheme”) 
which is an all-employee plan. Mr G S Berruyer currently holds units 
granted under the Sage Plan d’Epargne d’Entreprise (“PEE”), which is 
an all-employee plan designed to enable French employees to acquire 
shares in the Company at a discounted price under terms comparable 
to those offered to UK employees under the SAYE Scheme. 

2.6 Policy on pensions 

All the executive directors’ pension arrangements are defined 
contribution. The standard contribution rate is 25% of base salary 
subject, where appropriate, to limits set by HM Revenue & Customs 
(“HMRC”). No components of remuneration, other than base salary,  
are pensionable.  

2.7 Policy on directors’ shareholdings 

The Committee believes that all executive directors should hold  
a substantial number of shares in the Company. It is, therefore,  
its policy that all executive directors over time hold shares equivalent 
in value to 150% of their annual salary. Until the required holding is 
achieved, executive directors will be expected to retain (net of any 
shares sold to meet the tax liability in respect of them) at least 50% of: 
−  Shares received as deferred bonus; 
−  Shares resulting (net of exercise costs) from the exercise of share 

options granted from December 2004 onwards; and 

−  Performance shares received under the PSP. 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

53

 
 
The service contracts of executive directors and the letters of 
appointment of non-executive directors prohibit the disclosure of 
confidential information relating to the Group both during the term  
of the contract and after its termination. The letters of appointment  
of non-executive directors and service contracts of executive directors 
are available for inspection at the Company’s registered office  
during normal business hours and will be available at the Annual 
General Meeting. 

Remuneration report (continued) 

2.8 Policy on service contracts 

In relation to contracts with executive directors, the Remuneration 
Committee aims to set notice periods that are no longer than  
one year.  

Currently both executive and non-executive directors are subject to 
election by shareholders at the first Annual General Meeting following 
their appointment and thereafter require re-election at least once 
every three years. At the Annual General Meeting in 2011, a resolution 
will be put to the meeting to amend the articles of association to 
require re-election every year. The appointment of a non-executive 
director may be terminated without compensation if that director is 
not re-elected by shareholders or otherwise in accordance with the 
Company’s articles of association. The appointment of the non-
executives is for a fixed term of one or three years, during which 
period the appointment may be terminated by the Board on notice, 
ranging from six to 12 months (in the case of the Chairman of the 
Board). There are no provisions on payment for early termination in 
their letters of appointment. The Remuneration Committee reviews 
the contracts of executives on an annual basis to ensure they are in 
line with policy and market practice. 

Executive directors are permitted, where appropriate and with Board 
approval, to take non-executive directorships with other organisations 
in order to broaden their knowledge and experience in other markets 
and countries. Mr P A Walker is currently a non-executive director of 
Diageo plc and Experian plc. Mr P L Stobart is a non-executive 
director of Capital & Regional plc. Mr D H Clayton is a non-executive 
director of SDL plc. Mr P S Harrison is a non-executive director of 
Hays plc. Fees received in their capacity as directors of these 
companies are retained by each of them reflecting the personal 
responsibility they undertake in these roles. In the year under review, 
these fees were £75,000 in respect of Diageo plc and £35,000 in 
respect of Experian plc in the case of Mr P A Walker, £39,750 in the 
case of Mr P L Stobart, £30,000 in the case of Mr D H Clayton and 
£62,000 in the case of Mr P S Harrison. 

The Board recognises the significant demands that are made on 
executive and non-executive directors and has therefore adopted a 
policy that no executive director should hold more than two 
directorships of other listed companies. The Board encourages 
executive directors to limit other directorships to one listed company. 
Except in exceptional circumstances where approved in advance  
by the Chairman of the Committee, if an executive director holds  
non-executive positions at more than one listed company then only 
the fees from one such company will be retained by the director.  
No formal limit on other board appointments applies to non-executive 
directors under the policy but prior approval from the Chairman on 
behalf of the Board is required in the case of any new appointment.  
In the case of the Chairman prior approval of the Nomination 
Committee is required on behalf of the Board.  

 54 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

 
Business review 

Governance 

Financial statements

01

36

63

3 Directors’ contracts and compensation 
All executive directors have service contracts, which may be terminated by the Company for breach by the executive or by giving 12 months 
notice. There are no pre-determined special provisions for directors with regard to compensation in the event of loss of office, with 
compensation based on what would be earned by way of salary, pension entitlement and other benefits over the notice period. In the event 
that a contract is to be terminated, payments to the executive director may be staged over the notice period, the contract terminated and 
payments made in lieu of notice at the same time as salary would have been paid throughout the 12 months notice period. There is no 
automatic entitlement to annual bonus or outstanding awards under share incentive plans. Non-executive directors’ appointments may be 
terminated without compensation other than in respect of fees during the notice period. 

Details of the contract of service or contract for services of each person who has served as a director of the Company at any time during the 
financial year are set out below: 

Director 
Executive directors 

G S Berruyer 

D H Clayton 

P S Harrison 

P L Stobart  

P A Walker  

Non-executive directors 

A J Hobson  

T Ingram 

T C W Ingram 

R Markland 

I Mason 

M E Rolfe 

Date of contract

Unexpired term of contract 
on 30 September 2010,
 or on date of contract if later

1 October 2010

Age 65 or 12 months

25 July 2007

Age 60 or 12 months

1 April 2000

Age 60 or 12 months

26 September 2003

Age 60 or 12 months

26 September 2003

Age 60 or 12 months

30 September 2010

25 November 2010

3 years

3 years

3 March 2010

6 months

13 September 2009

30 September 2010

25 November 2010

2 years

3 years

3 years

Notice period under contract

12 months from the Company 
and/or individual 
12 months from the Company 
and/or individual
12 months from the Company 
and/or individual
12 months from the Company 
and/or individual
12 months from the Company 
and/or individual

12 months from the Company 
and/or individual 
6 months from the Company 
and/or 1 month from individual 
6 months from the Company 
and/or 1 month from individual 
6 months from the Company 
and/or 1 month from individual 
6 months from the Company 
and/or 1 month from individual 
6 months from the Company 
and/or 1 month from individual 

Notes: 
(cid:129) P A Walker ceased to be a director on 30 September 2010 and his contract of employment ended on 30 November 2010.  
(cid:129) There are no other benefits in the contracts relevant to termination payments. 

CEO transitional arrangements 

Mr Walker’s cessation as CEO 
As announced on 16 July 2010, Mr Walker’s role as Chief Executive of the Group (and executive responsibilities with all Group Companies) 
ceased on 30 September 2010. Mr Walker was asked to remain with the Company until 1 December 2010, and played a key role in ensuring  
a smooth transition of executive responsibilities over this period. 

For the two-month period between the 2010 year end and 1 December 2010, Mr Walker was entitled to receive his monthly salary only,  
with corresponding pension and insurance benefits, but with no entitlement to participate in any bonus scheme over the period. 

Outstanding PSP awards will continue in effect but where appropriate will be pro-rated to reflect service during the performance period and 
may then vest on their normal vesting dates, subject to assessment of performance conditions at the normal time.  

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

55

 
 
 
Remuneration report (continued) 

Mr Berruyer’s appointment as CEO 
On 16 July 2010, the Company announced Mr Berruyer’s appointment as Chief Executive of Sage with effect from 1 October 2010. 

Mr Berruyer has been appointed on a base salary of £700,000, and will participate in the bonus arrangements described in this report on the 
same basis as other executive directors. His entitlement to benefits and pension are commensurate with other executive directors (and he may 
apply a portion of the net proceeds from his pension entitlement to maintain participation in his home country social security system, at no 
additional cost to the Company). Mr Berruyer will participate in the PSP under the same policy which applies to other executive directors from 
time to time. For the year to 30 September 2011 only, he will receive a larger one-off PSP award subject to the same performance conditions 
as other participants. The value of this core award will be 200% of salary, potentially leading to an award at 300% of salary if EPS and TSR 
conditions are all met in full over a three-year period (which is within the shareholder approved limits under the PSP). The Committee considers 
this appropriate as a one-off award in the context of appointment to the role of CEO and to provide a clear focus on the continued growth and 
performance of the business.  

Mr Berruyer will receive a contribution from the Company towards relocation expenses and housing costs associated with his relocation to the 
UK at the Company’s request. 

4 Performance graph 
Total Shareholder Return (“TSR”) against FTSE 100 

The Company is required to include a graph indicating its TSR performance (that is, share price assuming reinvestment of any dividends)  
over the last five years relative to a recognised equity index. Accordingly the graph below shows the Company’s performance relative to the 
FTSE 100.  

)

£

(

l

e
u
a
V

150

125

100

75

50

30-Sep-05

30-Sep-06

30-Sep-07

30-Sep-08

30-Sep-09

30-Sep-10

Sage Group

FTSE 100 Index

Source: Kepler Associates

This graph shows the value, by 30 September 2010 of £100 invested in The Sage Group plc on 30 September 2005 compared with the value 
of £100 invested in the FTSE 100 index. The other points plotted are the values at intervening financial year ends. 

The FTSE 100 Index is, in the opinion of the directors, the most appropriate index against which the TSR of the Company should be measured 
because of the comparable size of the companies which comprise that index. 

TSR performance to 30 September 2010 for PSP awards made to date was as follows: 
−  2008 awards – TSR ranking of 10 out of 19 comparators 
−  2009 awards – TSR ranking of 9 out of 19 comparators 
−  2010 awards – TSR ranking of 10 out of 19 comparators 

 56 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

 
 
 
 
 
Business review 

Governance 

Financial statements

01

36

63

5 Directors’ remuneration  
The information set out in sections 5.1 to 5.4 below has been subject to audit as required by part 3 of Schedule 8 of the Companies  
Act 2006. 

5.1 Directors’ emoluments and compensation (audited information) 

The total salaries, fees and benefits paid to or receivable by each person who served as a director at any time during the year, appear below. 
These include all payments for services as a director of the Company, its subsidiaries or otherwise in connection with the management of the 
Group and any other directorship he or she holds because of the Company’s nomination. The other elements of directors remuneration are 
referred to under the heading “General remuneration policy” above. 

Director  
Executive directors 
G S Berruyer  
D H Clayton 
P S Harrison  
P L Stobart  
P A Walker  
Non-executive directors  
A J Hobson 
T Ingram  
T C W Ingram  
R Markland 
I Mason 
M E Rolfe 

Salary  
and fees 
’000 

€655 
£350 
£375 
£445 
£770 

£250 
£55 
£65 
£68 
£55 
£72 

Bonus
’000

€617
£339
£363
£379
£801

–
–
–
–
–
–

Bonus 
deferred
into shares1
’000 

Benefits 
in kind2
’000 

2010 
Total 
’000 

2010 
Pension 
contributions3
’000

2009 
Total 
’000 

2009
Pension 
contributions
’000

€42
£25
£27
£16
–

–
–
–
–
–
–

€63
£18
£18
£18
£21

–
–
–
–
–
–

€1,377 
£732 
£783 
£858 
£1,592 

£250 
£55 
£65 
£68 
£55 
£72 

€976 
£536 
£536 
£676 
£1,161 

£250 
£55 
£65 
£68 
£55 
£72 

–
£88
£94
£111
£193

–
–
–
–
–
–

–
£88
£88
£111
£193

–
–
–
–
–
–

Notes: 
1 An element of bonus has been deferred by the Company as an award under the Sage Group Deferred Bonus Plan. Awards under that plan, which are expected to be made in January 
2011, over such number of shares whose market value is as close as possible to, but no greater than, the deferred bonus, will vest on the third anniversary of the date of grant. In the 
event that a director ceases to be an employee of the Group for reasons other than death, retirement, redundancy, injury, ill-health or disability before the third anniversary of the date of 
grant, then the award will lapse unless the Remuneration Committee recommends otherwise. The directors have no entitlement to the bonus deferred into an award of shares until it 
vests. Full details of the award will be contained in the report for the year ending 30 September 2011. 

2 Benefits in kind include the provision of car allowance, insurance and relocation costs. 
3 Retirement benefits were accruing to four directors (2009: four). All pension contributions accrued under money purchase schemes. 
(cid:129) No payments for compensation for loss of office or otherwise relating to termination of office or employment were made during the year. 
(cid:129) Total directors’ emoluments were £5,723,000 (2009: £4,329,000). 
(cid:129) No other payments (including non-cash benefits) were made to third parties in respect of the services of a person who served as a director of the Company at any time during the  

financial year. 

(cid:129) Including gains on share options, the total emoluments of the highest paid director were £1,592,000 (2009: £1,354,000). 
(cid:129) In the table above an exchange rate of €1.15/£1 has been adopted. 

5.2 Directors’ share options (audited information) 

There are limits on the number of newly issued shares that can be used to satisfy awards under the Group’s employee share schemes in any 
ten-year period. The limits and the Group’s current position against those limits as at 20 December 2010 (the last practicable date prior to 
printing this document), are set out below: 

Limit  
7.5% of Group’s share capital can be used for discretionary share schemes 
10% of Group’s share capital can be used for all share schemes 

Current position
5.82%
6.42%

The Company has satisfied and intends to satisfy all awards under the Performance Share Plan through the market purchase of shares.  
If awards under the Performance Share Plan are removed from the calculations above then under discretionary share schemes the percentage 
becomes 3.78% and under all share schemes 4.38%. 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

57

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Remuneration report (continued) 

Executive share options 

The Group’s only current executive share option scheme is the ESOS. In the year under review, executive directors did not receive grants under 
this scheme. The outstanding executive share options granted to each director of the Company under the executive share option schemes, 
including the ESOS, are as follows: 

Director 
G S Berruyer 

Exercise 
price  
per share 
329.75p 
171.00p 
198.00p 
258.50p 
270.00p 
214.00p 

D H Clayton 

214.00p 

P S Harrison  

721.00p 
329.75p 
171.00p 
198.00p 
258.50p 
270.00p 
214.00p 

Shares  
under  
option at 
1 October 
2009  
number 
121,304 
175,438 
189,082 
122,630 
147,639 
218,545 
974,638 

156,542 
156,542 

30,000 
65,595 
128,654 
133,838 
96,324 
118,519 
156,542 
729,472 

P L Stobart 

329.75p 
134.00p 
171.00p 
198.00p 
258.50p 
270.00p 
214.00p 

121,304 
223,880 
175,438 
181,818 
121,369 
148,889 
198,598 
  1,171,296 

Granted 
during  
the year 
number 
– 
– 
– 
– 
– 
– 
– 

Exercised 
during 
the year 
number
–
–
–
–
–
–
–

– 
– 

– 
– 
– 
– 
– 
– 
– 
– 

– 
– 
– 
– 
– 
– 
– 
– 

–
–

–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–

–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–

Shares 
under 
option at 
30 September
2010 
number
121,304
175,438
189,082
122,630
62,008
218,545

889,007

156,542

156,542

–
65,595
128,654
133,838
96,324
49,777
156,542
630,730

121,304
223,880
175,438
181,818
121,369
62,533
198,598

1,084,940

Lapsed 
during 
the year 
number
–
–
–
–
(85,631)
–
(85,631)

–
–

(30,000)
–
–
–
–
(68,742)
–
(98,742)

–
–
–
–
–
(86,356)
–
(86,356)

Date exercisable
17 January 2004 – 17 January 2011
24 December 2006 – 24 December 2013
6 January 2008 – 6 January 2015
10 January 2009 – 10 January 2016
10 January 2010 – 10 January 2017
10 January 2011 – 10 January 2018

10 January 2011 – 10 January 2018

23 February 2003 – 23 February 2010
17 January 2004 – 17 January 2011
24 December 2006 – 24 December 2013
6 January 2008 – 6 January 2015
10 January 2009 – 10 January 2016
10 January 2010 – 10 January 2017
10 January 2011 – 10 January 2018

17 January 2004 – 17 January 2011
31 December 2005 – 31 December 2012
24 December 2006 – 24 December 2013
6 January 2008 – 6 January 2015
10 January 2009 – 10 January 2016
10 January 2010 – 10 January 2017
10 January 2011 – 10 January 2018

 58 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Business review 

Governance 

Financial statements

01

36

63

Executive share options (continued) 

Exercise 
price  
per share 

Shares  
under  
option at 
1 October 
2009  
number 
329.75p  151,630 
134.00p  313,432 
171.00p  280,701 
198.00p  315,656 
258.50p  210,629 
270.00p  258,889 
214.00p  343,457 
  1,874,394 
  4,906,342 

Granted 
during 
the year 
number
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–

–

Lapsed 
Exercised 
during 
during 
the year 
the year 
number
number
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
– (150,156)
–
–
– (150,156)

– (420,885)

Shares 
under 
option at 
30 September
2010 
number
151,630
313,432
280,701
315,656
210,629
108,733
343,457

1,724,238
4,485,457

Director 
P A Walker 

Total 

Date exercisable
17 January 2004 – 17 January 2011
31 December 2005 – 31 December 2012
24 December 2006 – 24 December 2013
6 January 2008 – 6 January 2015
10 January 2009 – 10 January 2016
10 January 2010 – 10 January 2017
10 January 2011 – 10 January 2018

Notes: 
(cid:129) No options were varied during the year. 
(cid:129) Options granted to all directors of the Company and its operating subsidiaries throughout the Group under the ESOS that became exercisable on or after 23 February 2003 but before  
6 January 2008 will normally be exercisable only if the percentage increase in the Company’s EPS has exceeded the RPI by at least 3% each year in the three-year period since grant,  
i.e. by a total of 9%. If that target is not met at the end of the three-year period, then those options will only be exercisable if EPS growth exceeds RPI by 12% over the four-year period 
following the date of grant. In respect of options which became exercisable on or after 6 January 2008 the performance criteria for exercise are based on EPS growth measured over  
a fixed three-year period from the start of the financial year in which the grant is made. 30% of options will vest at the end of the period if the increase in EPS exceeds RPI by 15%  
(an average of 5% per year) and 100% of those options will vest at that time only if RPI is exceeded in that period by 27% (an average of 9% per year). Between those targets,  
options will vest on a straight-line basis. If those targets are not met at the end of the three-year period, then no further retesting of the performance criteria will be undertaken  
and the options will lapse.  

(cid:129) The market price of a share of the Company at 30 September 2010 was 276.30p and the lowest and highest market price during the year was 213.30p and 280.00p respectively. 
(cid:129) Lapses during the year relate to performance conditions not having been met in full. 

All-employee share scheme 

In relation to the SAYE Scheme, the outstanding options granted to each director of the Company are as follows: 

Exercise 
price  
per share 
149.00p 

Shares  
under  
option at 
1 October 
2009  
number 
6,140 
6,140 

Granted 
during 
the year 
number
–
–

Exercised 
during 
the year 
number
–
–

Lapsed 
during 
the year 
number
–
–

Shares 
under 
option at 
30 September
2010 
number
6,140

6,140

Director 
P S Harrison 
Total  

Date exercisable
1 August 2012 – 31 January 2013

Notes: 
(cid:129) These options are not subject to performance conditions since these do not apply to this type of all-employee share scheme. 
(cid:129) Under the PEE Mr G S Berruyer holds units in a French mutual fund, which holds shares in the Company. The units must be held for no less than five years. On 30 September 2010 

14,996 units were held by Mr G S Berruyer at a price of €3.67 per share. On 30 September 2009 23,886 units were held at a price of €2.426 per share. Units are valued on a weekly basis. 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

59

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Remuneration report (continued) 

5.3 Performance Share Plan (audited information) 

The outstanding awards granted to each director of the Company under the Performance Share Plan are as follows: 

Director  
G S Berruyer 

D H Clayton 

P S Harrison 

P L Stobart 

P A Walker 

Awarded  
1 October  
2009  
number  
147,639 
361,647 
745,649 
– 
1,254,935 

253,787 
438,282 
– 
692,069 

118,519 
253,787 
438,282 
– 
810,588 

148,889 
321,969 
557,245 
– 
1,028,103 

258,889 
556,818 
964,221 
– 
1,779,928 

Awarded 
during 
the year 
number 
– 
– 
– 
507,280 
507,280 

– 
– 
303,593 
303,593 

– 
– 
– 
325,278 
325,278 

– 
– 
– 
385,997 
385,997 

– 
– 
– 
667,905 
667,905 

Vested 
during 
the year 
number
(109,906)
–
–
–
(109,906)

Lapsed 
during 
the year 
number
(37,733)
–
–
–
(37,733)

Awarded 
30 September 
2010
number 
–
361,647
745,649
507,280
1,614,576

–
–
–
–

(88,229)
–
–
–
(88,229)

(110,837)
–
–
–
(110,837)

(192,725)
–
–
–
(192,725)

–
–
–
–

(30,290)
–
–
–
(30,290)

(38,052)
–
–
–
(38,052)

(66,164)
–
–
–
(66,164)

253,787
438,282
303,593
995,662

–
253,787
438,282
325,278

1,017,347

–
321,969
557,245
385,997

1,265,211

–
556,818
964,221
667,905
2,188,944

Vesting date
10 January 2010
3 March 2011
3 March 2012
4 March 2013

3 March 2011
3 March 2012
4 March 2013

10 January 2010
3 March 2011
3 March 2012
4 March 2013

10 January 2010
3 March 2011
3 March 2012
4 March 2013

10 January 2010
3 March 2011
3 March 2012
4 March 2013

Total  

5,565,623 

2,190,053 

(501,697)

(172,239)

7,081,740

Notes: 
(cid:129) No variations were made in the terms of the awards in the year. 
(cid:129) The market price of a share on 4 March 2010, the date of the awards made in the year ended 30 September 2010 was 242.50p. 
(cid:129) The market price of a share on 10 January 2010, the date the awards above vested in the year ended 30 September 2010 was 229.90p. The market price of a share on 10 January 

2007, the date on which these awards were granted was 271.50p. 

(cid:129) The vesting of shares awarded prior to 2009 under the Performance Share Plan is subject to performance conditions measuring the Group’s total shareholder return (“TSR”) against a 

comparator group. For awards made prior to March 2008, 30% of shares vest for median TSR performance as compared to that group whilst all shares vest for upper quintile (top 20%) 
TSR performance. Between those points, shares will vest on a straight-line basis. Awards made in March 2008 have the same vesting schedule except that 25% of the award vests for 
median performance. The performance condition for awards made in March 2009 and 2010 is set out in paragraph 2.5 above. 

(cid:129) In respect of the awards with a vesting date in 2010 the group comprised: Blackbaud, Cap Gemini, Cegid, Exact, Intuit, Lawson Software, Logica, Microsoft, Misys, Oracle, 

Salesforce.com and SAP. For those vesting in 2011, 2012 and 2013 the group comprised: Adobe Systems, ARM Holdings, Autonomy, Blackbaud, Cap Gemini, Cegid, Dassault 
Systemes, Exact, Intuit, Lawson Software, Logica, Micro Focus International, Microsoft, Misys, Oracle, Salesforce.com, SAP and Software AG. 

(cid:129) For awards made in 2007, TSR performance was such that 68.7% of the shares originally awarded to executive directors vested. 

 60 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
Business review 

Governance 

Financial statements

01

36

63

5.4 Deferred shares (audited information) 

The outstanding awards granted to each director of the Company under the Sage Group Deferred Bonus Plan are as follows: 

Director 
G S Berruyer 

P S Harrison 

P L Stobart 

P A Walker 

Total 

Shares at  
1 October  
2009  
number 
10,815 
14,714 
12,716 
38,245 

Shares 
awarded 
during the year 
number
–
–
–
–

Shares 
vested 
during the year 
number
(10,815)
–
–
(10,815)

Shares 
lapsed 
during the year 
number
–
–
 –
–

Shares at  
30 September 
2010  
number 
– 
14,714 
12,716  

27,430 

10,187 
11,495 
21,682 

3,878 
8,401 
12,279 

22,275 
25,111 
47,386 

119,592 

–
–
–

–
–
–

–
–
–

–

(10,187)
–
(10,187)

(3,878)
–
(3,878)

(22,275)
–
(22,275)

(47,155)

–
–
–

–
–
–

–
–
–

–

– 
11,495 
11,495 

– 
8,401 

8,401 

– 
25,111 

25,111 

72,437 

Vesting date
10 January 2010
10 January 2011
10 December 2011

10 January 2010
10 January 2011

10 January 2010
10 January 2011

10 January 2010
10 January 2011

Notes:   
(cid:129) Awards of shares will vest on the third anniversary of the date of grant. In the event that a director ceases to be an employee of the Group for reasons othe r than death, retirement, 

redundancy, injury, ill-health or disability before the third anniversary of the date of grant then the rights to the award will lapse, unless the Remuneration Committee recommend otherwise.  

(cid:129) Awards are not subject to further performance conditions once granted. 
(cid:129) No variations were made in the terms of the awards in the year. 
(cid:129) The market price of a share on 10 January 2010, the date the awards above vested in the year ended 30 September 2010 was 229.90p. The market price of a share on 10 January 2007, 

the date on which these awards were granted was 271.50p. 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

61

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Remuneration report (continued) 

5.5 Interests in shares 

The interests of each person who was a director of the Company as at 30 September 2010 (together with interests held by his or her 
connected persons) were: 

Director 
G S Berruyer  
D H Clayton  
P S Harrison  
A J Hobson  
T Ingram  
T C W Ingram  
R Markland  
I Mason 
M E Rolfe 
P L Stobart  
P A Walker  
Total  

Ordinary  
shares at  
30 September 
2010  
number 
303,010 
31,000 
104,301 
24,126 
3,600 
33,552 
5,000 
10,000 
10,000 
145,685 
6,223,164 

Ordinary 
shares at 
30 September 
2009 
number
239,549
31,000
46,324
24,126
3,600
33,552
5,000
10,000
10,000
76,701
6,223,164

6,893,438 

6,703,016

Notes: 
(cid:129) There have been no changes in the directors’ holdings in the share capital of the Company, as set out in the table above, between 30 September 2010 and 20 December 2010. 

5.6 Significant awards to past directors 

No awards were made to any person who was not a director at the time the award was made but who was previously a director. 

Approved by the Board of directors and signed on its behalf:  

R Markland 
Chairman of the Remuneration Committee 

20 December 2010 

 62 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

 
 
Consolidated income statement 
For the year ended 30 September 2010 

Revenue  
Cost of sales  
Gross profit  
Selling and administrative expenses  
Operating profit  
Finance income  
Finance costs  
Finance costs – net  
Profit before taxation  
Income tax expense 
Profit for the year – attributable to owners of the parent 

EBITA†  

Earnings per share (pence)  
  – Basic  
  – Diluted  

†  EBITA measure (Earnings before interest, tax and amortisation) excludes the effects of: 
(cid:129) Amortisation of acquired intangible assets; and 
(cid:129) Net amortisation of software development expenditure. 

Consolidated statement of comprehensive income  
For the year ended 30 September 2010 

Profit for the year 
Other comprehensive income: 
Currency translation differences 
Actuarial loss on post employment benefit obligations 
Cash flow hedges 
Other comprehensive income for the year, net of tax 

Business review 

Governance

Financial statements

01

36

63

2010 
£m
1,435.0
(103.5)

1,331.5
(1,001.5)

330.0
3.3
(13.4)

(10.1)

319.9
(92.6)

227.3

2009 
£m
1,439.3
(108.8)
1,330.5
(1,049.9)

280.6
4.0
(17.2)
(13.2)
267.4
(77.9)

189.5

365.8

320.7

17.29p
17.23p

14.46p
14.42p

2010 
£m
227.3

10.5
(0.3)
(0.7)

9.5

2009 
 £m
189.5

140.6
(0.3)
(0.3)
140.0

Note  

1  

1,3  

2  

2  

2  

4  

22,23  

1  

6  

6  

Note  

22 

21 

22 

21 

Total comprehensive income for the year – attributable to owners of the parent 

236.8

329.5

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

63

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Consolidated balance sheet 
As at 30 September 2010 

Non-current assets  
Goodwill  
Other intangible assets  
Property, plant and equipment  
Deferred income tax assets  

Current assets  
Inventories  
Trade and other receivables  
Cash and cash equivalents (excluding bank overdrafts) 

Total assets  

Current liabilities  
Trade and other payables  
Current income tax liabilities  
Borrowings  
Deferred consideration  
Deferred income  

Non-current liabilities  
Borrowings  
Derivative financial instruments 
Retirement benefit obligations  
Deferred income tax liabilities  

Total liabilities  

Net assets  

Equity attributable to owners of the parent 
Ordinary shares 
Share premium 
Other reserves  
Retained earnings  
Total equity 

Note

2010  
£m 

2009 
£m

7 

8 

9 

17 

10 

11 

12 

13 

15 

14

15 

16

26 

17

18 

20 

21 

22 

2,031.1 
179.1 
149.6 
10.4 

2,370.2 

4.1 
276.3 
70.8 

351.2 

2,030.8
216.0
144.5
7.5
2,398.8

5.2
275.1
59.4
339.7

2,721.4 

2,738.5

(288.9) 
(73.7) 
(2.8) 
(2.7) 
(402.7) 
(770.8) 

(249.3) 
(1.0) 
(11.3) 
(39.6) 

(301.2) 

(252.8)
(62.1)
(18.8)
(2.3)
(391.1)
(727.1)

(460.6)
(0.3)
(11.8)
(41.2)
(513.9)

(1,072.0) 

1,649.4 

(1,241.0)

1,497.5

13.2 
499.8 
259.3 
877.1 

13.1
492.0
249.5
742.9

1,649.4 

1,497.5

The consolidated financial statements on pages 63 to 107 were approved by the Board of directors on 20 December 2010 and are signed on 
their behalf by: 

G S Berruyer  

Director    

P S Harrison 

Director 

 64 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Consolidated statement of cash flows 
For the year ended 30 September 2010 

Business review 

Governance

Financial statements

01

36

63

Cash flows from operating activities  
Cash generated from continuing operations  
Interest paid  
Income tax paid  
Net cash generated from operating activities  

Cash flows from investing activities  
Acquisitions of subsidiaries, net of cash acquired  
Disposal of subsidiaries, net of cash disposed 
Purchases of intangible assets  
Purchases of property, plant and equipment  
Proceeds from sale of property, plant and equipment  
Interest received  
Net cash used in investing activities  

Cash flows from financing activities  
Proceeds from issuance of ordinary shares 
Purchase of treasury shares 
Finance lease principal payments  
Issue costs on loans  
Repayments of borrowings  
Proceeds from borrowings  
Dividends paid to Company’s shareholders  
Net cash used in financing activities  

Net increase/(decrease) in cash, cash equivalents and bank overdrafts  
(before exchange rate changes) 
Effects of exchange rate changes  
Net increase/(decrease) in cash, cash equivalents and bank overdrafts 
Cash, cash equivalents and bank overdrafts at 1 October  
Cash, cash equivalents and bank overdrafts at 30 September  

Note 

23  

24(f)  

24(f) 

8  

2  

22 

5  

23 

23 

23 

23 

2010 
£m

428.7
(11.6)
(75.6)
341.5

(7.5)
7.4
(7.1)
(20.9)
0.6
3.3

(24.2)

7.9
(7.3)
(0.1)
(4.4)
(324.4)
126.2
(98.6)
(300.7)

16.6
1.8

18.4
52.2
70.6

2009 
£m

357.6
(16.2)
(55.9)
285.5

(13.8)
12.0
(10.3)
(19.5)
0.2
4.0

(27.4)

5.4
–
(0.1)
(0.7)
(323.9)
129.5
(95.1)
(284.9)

(26.8)
8.9

(17.9)
70.1
52.2

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

65

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Consolidated statement of changes in equity 
For the year ended 30 September 2010 

Attributable to owners of the parent 

Ordinary 
shares 
£m
13.1

Share 
premium 
£m
492.0

Other 
reserves 
£m
249.5

Retained  
earnings  
£m 
742.9 

Total 
equity 
£m
1,497.5

–

–
–
–

–

0.1
–
–
–
–

0.1

13.2

–

–
–
–

–

7.8
–
–
–
–

7.8

499.8

–

227.3 

227.3

10.5
–
(0.7)

9.8

–
–
–
–
–

–

259.3

– 
(0.3) 
– 

10.5
(0.3)
(0.7)

227.0 

236.8

– 
10.0 
3.1 
(7.3) 
(98.6) 

(92.8) 

877.1 

7.9
10.0
3.1
(7.3)
(98.6)

(84.9)

1,649.4

Attributable to owners of the parent 

Ordinary 
shares 
£m
13.1

Share 
premium 
£m
486.6

Other 
reserves 
£m
109.2

Retained  
earnings  
£m 
638.1 

Total 
equity 
£m
1,247.0

–

–
–
–

–

–
–
–
–

–
13.1

–

–
–
–

–

5.4
–
–
–

5.4
492.0

–

189.5 

189.5

140.6
–
(0.3)

– 
(0.3) 
– 

140.6
(0.3)
(0.3)

140.3

189.2 

329.5

–
–
–
–

–
249.5

– 
6.7 
4.0 
(95.1) 

(84.4) 
742.9 

5.4
6.7
4.0 
(95.1) 

(79.0)
1,497.5

At 1 October 2009  

Profit for the year 
Other comprehensive income: 
Currency translation differences 
Actuarial loss on post employment benefit obligations 
Cash flow hedges 
Total comprehensive income  
for the year ended 30 September 2010 

Transactions with owners:  
Employees share option scheme: 
– Proceeds from shares issued 
– Value of employee services  
– Equity movement of deferred income tax  
Purchase of treasury shares 
Dividends  
Total transactions with owners  
for the year ended 30 September 2010 

At 30 September 2010 

At 1 October 2008  

Profit for the year 
Other comprehensive income: 
Currency translation differences 
Actuarial loss on post employment benefit obligations 
Cash flow hedges 
Total comprehensive income  
for the year ended 30 September 2009 

Transactions with owners:  
Employees share option scheme: 
– Proceeds from shares issued 
– Value of employee services  
– Equity movement of deferred income tax  
Dividends  
Total transactions with owners  
for the year ended 30 September 2009 
At 30 September 2009 

 66 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the accounts – Group 
For the year ended 30 September 2010 

Business review 

Governance

Financial statements

01

36

63

c Business combinations 

The acquisition of subsidiaries is accounted for using the acquisition 
method. The cost of the acquisition is measured at the aggregate of 
the fair values, at the date of exchange, of assets given, liabilities 
incurred or assumed and equity instruments issued by the Group in 
exchange for control of the acquiree. Any costs directly attributable to 
the business combination are expensed to the income statement as 
incurred. The acquiree’s identifiable assets, liabilities and contingent 
liabilities that meet the conditions for recognition under IFRS 3 
(Revised), “Business Combinations” are recognised at their fair values 
at the acquisition date. 

Goodwill represents the excess of the consideration transferred,  
the amount of any non-controlling interest in the acquiree and the 
acquisition date fair value of any previous equity interest in the 
acquiree over the fair value of the Group’s share of the identifiable  
net assets acquired is recorded as goodwill. If, after reassessment, 
the Group’s interest in the net fair value of the acquiree’s identifiable 
assets, liabilities and contingent liabilities exceeds the cost of the 
business combination, the difference is recognised directly in the 
statement of comprehensive income. Any subsequent adjustment to 
reflect changes in consideration arising from contingent consideration 
amendments are recognised in the income statement.  

On an acquisition by acquisition basis, the Group recognises any 
non-controlling interest in the acquiree either at fair value or at the 
non-controlling interest’s proportionate share of the acquiree’s  
net assets. 

Acquisition-related costs are expensed as incurred.  

d Revenue recognition 

Revenue is measured at the fair value of the consideration received or 
receivable and represents amounts receivable for goods and services 
provided in the normal course of business, net of discounts, VAT and 
other sales related taxes. 

The Group reports revenue under two revenue categories:  
−  Subscription revenues, which are recurring in nature and include 
combined software/support contracts, maintenance and support, 
transaction services (payment and health insurance claims 
processing) and hosted products; and 

−  Software and software-related services revenue, which includes 
software licences, sale of professional services, business forms, 
hardware and training. 

Subscriptions – revenue is recognised on a straight-line basis over the 
term of the subscription contract (including non-specified upgrades 
when included). Revenue not recognised in the income statement 
under this policy is classified as deferred income in the balance sheet. 

Group accounting policies  
General information 

The Sage Group plc (“the Company”) and its subsidiaries (together 
“the Group”) is one of the leading global suppliers of business 
management software and services to small and medium-sized 
enterprises. Operating in 24 countries worldwide in the UK & Ireland, 
Mainland Europe, North America, Southern Hemisphere and Asia. 

The Company is a limited liability Company incorporated and 
domiciled in the UK. The address of its registered office is North Park, 
Newcastle upon Tyne, NE13 9AA. 

The Company is listed on the London Stock Exchange. 

The Group consolidated financial statements were authorised for 
issue by the Board of directors on 20 December 2010. 

a Basis of preparation 

As an EU listed company, The Sage Group plc is required to prepare 
its Group accounts using International Financial Reporting Standards 
(“IFRS”), as adopted by the European Union (“EU”).  

The accounts are also prepared in accordance with International 
Financial Reporting Interpretations Committee (“IFRIC”) interpretations 
as endorsed by the EU and with those parts of the Companies Act 
2006 that are applicable to companies reporting under IFRS. 

The financial statements are prepared on the historical cost 
convention except where adopted IFRS require an alternative 
treatment. The principal variations from the historical cost convention 
relate to share-based payment charges, pensions and derivative 
financial instruments which are measured at fair value. 

Standards, amendments and interpretations effective in 2010 
The following standards, interpretations, and amendments to 
standards have been adopted in the financial statements. None had 
any impact on the Group results or financial position:  
−  IFRS 8, “Operating Segments”  
−  IFRS 3 (Revised), “Business Combinations”  
−  IAS 1 (Revised), “Presentation of Financial Statements” 
−  IFRS 2 (Amendment), “Share-based Payment” 

The principal IFRS accounting policies of the Group are set  
out below: 

b Basis of consolidation 

The financial statements of the Group comprise the financial 
statements of the Company and entities controlled by the Company 
(its subsidiaries) prepared at the end of the reporting period. Control is 
achieved where the Company has the power to govern the financial 
and operating policies of an entity so as to benefit from its activities. 

The results of subsidiaries acquired during the year are included in the 
Consolidated income statement, Consolidated statement of 
comprehensive income and Consolidated statement of cash flows 
from the date of control. They are de-consolidated from the date that 
control ceases. 

All intra-group transactions, balances, income and expenses are 
eliminated on consolidation. 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

67

 
 
Notes to the accounts – Group 

Group accounting policies (continued) 
d Revenue recognition (continued) 

Software licences – the Group recognises the revenue allocable to 
software licences and specified upgrades when all the following 
conditions have been satisfied: 
−  The Group has transferred to the buyer the significant risks and 

rewards of ownership of the licence; 

−  The Group retains neither continuing managerial involvement to  

the degree usually associated with ownership nor effective control 
over the goods sold; 

−  The amount of revenue can be measured reliably; 
−  It is probable that the economic benefits associated with the 

transaction will flow; and 

−  The costs incurred or to be incurred in respect of the transaction 

can be measured reliably. 

Where appropriate the Group provides a reserve for estimated  
returns under the standard acceptance terms at the time the revenue 
is recorded. 

Where software is sold with after-sales service, the consideration  
is allocated between the different elements on a relative fair value 
basis. The revenue allocated to each element is recognised as 
outlined above. 

Other products (which includes business forms and hardware) – 
revenue is recognised as the products are shipped. 

Other services (which includes the sale of professional services and 
training) – revenue associated with the transaction is recognised by 
reference to the stage of completion of the transaction at the end of 
the reporting period. The outcome of a transaction can be estimated 
reliably when all the following conditions are satisfied: 
−  The amount of revenue can be measured reliably; 
−  It is probable that the economic benefits associated with the 

transaction will flow to the Group; 

−  The state of completion of the transaction at the balance sheet 

date can be measured reliably; and 

−  The costs incurred for the transaction and the costs to complete 

the transaction can be measured reliably. 

e Goodwill 

Goodwill represents the excess of the consideration transferred,  
the amount of any non-controlling interest in the acquiree and the 
acquisition date fair value of any previous equity interest in the 
acquiree over the fair value of the Group’s share of the identifiable net 
assets acquired is recorded as goodwill. If this is less than the fair 
value of the net assets of the subsidiary acquired in the case of a 
bargain purchase, the difference is recognised directly in the 
statement of comprehensive income. Goodwill is carried at cost less 
accumulated impairment losses. 

Goodwill is allocated to cash-generating units (“CGUs”) expected  
to benefit from the synergies of the combination, and the allocation 
represents the lowest level at which goodwill is monitored. 

 68 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

Goodwill previously written-off directly to reserves under UK GAAP 
prior to 1 October 1998 has not been reinstated and is not recycled 
to the income statement on the disposal of the business to which  
it relates. Gains and losses on disposal of the entity includes the 
carrying amount of the foreign exchange on the goodwill relating  
to the entity sold (except for goodwill taken to reserves prior to the 
transition to IFRS on 1 October 2004). 

f Impairment of assets 

Goodwill is allocated to cash-generating units for the purposes of 
impairment testing. The recoverable amount of the cash-generating 
unit to which the goodwill relates is tested annually for impairment  
or when events or changes in circumstances indicate that it might  
be impaired.  

The carrying values of property, plant and equipment, investments 
measured using a cost basis and intangible assets other than 
goodwill are reviewed for impairment only when events indicate  
the carrying value may be impaired. 

In an impairment test, the recoverable amount of the cash-generating 
unit or asset is estimated to determine the extent of any impairment 
loss. The recoverable amount is the higher of fair value less costs to 
sell and the value-in-use in the Group. An impairment loss is 
recognised to the extent that the carrying value exceeds the 
recoverable amount. 

In determining a cash-generating unit’s or asset’s value-in-use, 
estimated future cash flows are discounted to their present value 
using a pre-tax discount rate that reflects current market assessments 
of the time value of money and risks specific to the cash-generating 
unit or asset that have not already been included in the estimate of 
future cash flows. 

g Intangible assets – arising on business combinations 

Intangible assets are recognised when brands, technology and/or 
customer related contractual cash flows exist, along with any other 
intangibles acquired on a business combination, and their fair value 
can therefore be measured reliably.  

Intangible assets arising on business combinations are stated at cost 
less accumulated amortisation and impairment losses if applicable. 

Amortisation of intangible assets is charged to the income statement 
on a straight-line basis over the estimated useful lives of each 
intangible asset. Intangible assets are amortised from the date they 
are available for use. 

The estimated useful lives are as follows: 
−  Brand names  
−  Technology/In process R&D (IPR&D) 
−  Customer relationships 

– 3 to 20 years  
– 3 to 7 years 
– 4 to 15 years 

Fully amortised intangible assets which are no longer in use are 
eliminated from the balance sheet and presented as a disposal  
within the notes to the accounts. 

 
 
 
Business review 

Governance

Financial statements

01

36

63

h Intangible assets – other 

l Cash and cash equivalents 

Other intangible assets that are acquired by the Group are stated at 
cost less accumulated amortisation and impairment losses if 
applicable. Software assets are amortised on a straight-line basis over 
their estimated useful lives, which do not exceed seven years. 

i Internally generated intangible assets – research and 
development expenditure 

Expenditure on research activities is recognised as an expense in the 
period in which it is incurred. 

An internally generated intangible asset arising from the development 
of software is recognised only if all of the following conditions are met: 
−  It is probable that the asset will create future economic benefits; 
−  The development costs can be measured reliably; 
−  Technical feasibility of completing the intangible asset can  

be demonstrated; 

−  There is the intention to complete the asset and use or sell it; 
−  There is the ability to use or sell the asset; and 
−  Adequate technical, financial and other resources to complete the 

development and to use or sell the asset are available. 

Internally generated intangible assets are amortised over their 
estimated useful lives which is between three to six years on a 
straight-line basis. Where no internally generated intangible asset can 
be recognised, development expenditure is charged to the income 
statement in the period in which it is incurred. 

j Property, plant and equipment 

Property, plant and equipment are stated at cost less accumulated 
depreciation and impairment losses if applicable. Depreciation on 
property, plant and equipment is provided on a straight-line basis 
down to an asset’s residual value over its useful economic life  
as follows: 
−  Freehold buildings  
−  Long leasehold buildings  
and improvements  
−  Plant and equipment  
−  Motor vehicles  
−  Office equipment  

– over period of lease 
– 2 to 7 years 
– 4 years 
– 5 to 7 years 

– 50 years 

Freehold land is not depreciated. 

Residual values and useful lives are reviewed and adjusted, 
if appropriate, at the end of each reporting period. 

k Inventories 

Inventories are stated at the lower of cost and net realisable value 
after making allowances for slow moving or obsolete items.  

Cost includes expenditure incurred in acquiring the inventories  
and bringing them to their existing location and condition.  
Cost is calculated using the first-in-first-out method. 

For the purpose of preparation of the statement of cash flows and 
the balance sheet, cash and cash equivalents include cash at bank 
and in hand and short-term deposits with an original maturity period 
of three months or less. Bank overdrafts that are an integral part 
of a subsidiary’s cash management are included in cash and cash 
equivalents where they have a legal right of set-off and there is an 
intention to settle net, against positive cash balances, otherwise bank 
overdrafts are classified as borrowings. 

m Financial assets 

The Group classifies its financial assets in the category loans and 
receivables. This classification is due to the purpose for which the 
financial assets were acquired. Management determines the 
classification of its financial assets at initial recognition. 

Loans and receivables 
Loans and receivables are non-derivative financial assets with fixed 
or determinable payments that are not quoted in an active market. 
They are included in current assets, except for maturities greater than 
12 months after the end of the reporting period. These are classified 
as non-current assets. The Group’s loans and receivables comprise 
trade and other receivables (excluding prepayments and accrued 
income) (note n) and cash and cash equivalents in the balance 
sheet (note l). 

n Trade receivables and trade payables 

Trade receivables are recognised initially at fair value and 
subsequently measured at amortised cost using the effective interest 
method, less provision for impairment. 

A provision for impairment of trade receivables is established when 
there is objective evidence that the Group will not be able to collect 
all amounts due according to the original terms of the receivables. 
Significant financial difficulties of the debtor, probability that the 
debtor will enter bankruptcy or financial reorganisation, and default 
or delinquency in payments are considered indicators that the trade 
receivable is impaired. The amount of the provision is the difference 
between the asset’s carrying amount and the present value of 
estimated future cash flows, discounted at the original effective 
interest rate. The carrying amount of the asset is reduced through 
the use of an allowance account, and the amount of the loss is 
recognised in the income statement within selling and administrative 
expenses. When a trade receivable is uncollectible, it is written-off 
against the allowance account for trade receivables. Subsequent 
recoveries of amounts previously written-off are credited against 
selling and administrative expenses in the income statement. 

Trade payables are recognised initially at fair value and subsequently 
measured at amortised cost using the effective interest method. 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

69

 
 
 
 
Notes to the accounts – Group 

Group accounting policies (continued) 
o Taxation 

Income tax expense represents the sum of the tax currently payable 
and deferred tax. 

The tax currently payable is based on taxable profit for the year.  

Taxable profit differs from profit as reported in the income statement 
because it excludes items of income or expense that are taxable or 
deductible in other years and it further excludes items that are never 
taxable or deductible. The Group’s liability for current tax is calculated 
using tax rates that have been enacted or substantively enacted at 
the end of the reporting period. 

Deferred tax is recognised on differences between the carrying 
amounts of assets and liabilities in the financial statements and the 
corresponding tax bases used in the computation of taxable profit 
and is accounted for using the balance sheet liability method. 
Deferred tax liabilities are generally recognised for all taxable 
temporary differences and deferred tax assets are recognised to the 
extent that it is probable that taxable profits will be available against 
which deductible temporary differences can be utilised. Such assets 
and liabilities are not recognised if the temporary difference arises 
from goodwill or from the initial recognition (other than in a business 
combination) of other assets and liabilities in a transaction that affects 
neither the taxable profit nor the accounting profit. 

Deferred tax liabilities are recognised for taxable temporary differences 
arising on investments in subsidiaries, except where the Group is able 
to control the reversal of the temporary difference and it is probable 
that the temporary difference will not reverse in the foreseeable future. 

The carrying amount of deferred tax assets is reviewed at the end of 
each reporting period and reduced to the extent that it is no longer 
probable that sufficient taxable profits will be available to allow all or 
part of the asset to be recovered. 

Deferred tax is calculated at the tax rates that are expected to apply  
in the period when the liability is settled or the asset realised based on 
tax rates that have been enacted or substantively enacted at the end 
of the reporting period. Deferred tax and current tax are charged or 
credited to profit or loss, except when it relates to items charged or 
credited directly to equity, in which case the deferred tax is also dealt 
with in equity. 

Tax assets and liabilities are offset when there is a legally enforceable 
right to set off current tax assets against current tax liabilities and 
when they relate to income taxes levied by the same taxation 
authority and the Group intends to settle its current tax assets and 
liabilities on a net basis. 

In recognising income tax assets and liabilities, management 
makes estimates of the likely outcome of decisions by tax authorities 
on transactions and events whose treatment for tax purposes 
is uncertain. Where the final outcome of such matters is different, 
or expected to be different, from previous assessments made 
by management, a change to the carrying value of income tax 
assets and liabilities will be recorded in the period in which such 
a determination is made. The carrying values of income tax assets 
and liabilities are disclosed separately in the Consolidated 
balance sheet. 

 70 70 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

p Financial instruments and hedge accounting  

Financial assets and liabilities are recognised in the Group’s balance 
sheet when the Group becomes a party to the contractual provision 
of the instrument.  

The Group uses derivative financial instruments to reduce exposures 
to interest rate risk. All derivatives are initially recognised at fair value, 
and are subsequently remeasured to fair value at the end of the 
reporting period. 

Derivatives designated as hedging instruments are accounted for  
in line with the nature of the hedging arrangement. Derivatives are 
intended to be highly effective in mitigating interest rate risk, and hedge 
accounting is adopted where the required hedge documentation is  
in place and the relevant test criteria are met. Changes in fair value  
of any derivative instruments that do not qualify for hedge accounting 
are recognised immediately in the income statement. 

Derivative instruments are used to manage the Group’s exposure  
to changes in cash flows arising from movements in interest rates. 
The derivatives are designated as cash flow hedges, and hedge 
accounting is used where it has been shown that the hedge 
relationship is highly effective. Gains and losses on derivative financial 
instruments in a cash flow hedge relationship are recognised in other 
comprehensive income and subsequently recognised in the income 
statement in the same period that the hedged item affects income. 

When a hedging instrument is sold, or when a hedge no longer meets 
the criteria for hedge accounting, any cumulative gain or loss existing 
in equity at that time remains in equity and is recognised when the 
forecast transaction is ultimately recognised in the income statement. 
When a forecast transaction is no longer expected to occur, the 
cumulative gain or loss that was reported in equity is immediately 
transferred to the income statement. 

In accordance with its treasury policy, the Group does not hold 
or issue derivative financial instruments for trading purposes. 

The Group has certain investments in foreign operations, whose net 
assets are exposed to foreign currency translation risk. Currency 
exposure arising from the net assets of the Group’s foreign operations 
is managed primarily through borrowings denominated in the relevant 
foreign currencies.  

The Group also operates net investment hedges, using foreign 
currency borrowings. The portion of the gain or loss on an 
instrument used to hedge a net investment in a foreign operation 
that is determined to be an effective hedge is recognised in other 
comprehensive income. The ineffective portion is recognised 
immediately in profit or loss. On disposal of the net investment, 
the foreign exchange gains and losses on the hedging instrument 
are recognised in the income statement from equity. 

q Foreign currency translation 

The individual financial statements of each Group entity are presented 
in the currency of the primary economic environment in which the 
entity operates (its “functional currency”). For the purpose of the 
Consolidated financial statements, the results and financial position of 
each entity are expressed in Sterling, which is the functional currency 
of the parent Company and the presentation currency for the 
Consolidated financial statements. 

 
Business review 

Governance

Financial statements

01

36

63

In preparing the financial statements of the individual entities, 
transactions in currencies other than the entity’s functional currency 
(“foreign currencies”) are recorded at the rates of exchange prevailing 
on the dates of the transactions. At the end of each reporting period, 
monetary items denominated in foreign currencies are retranslated at 
the rates prevailing at the end of the reporting period. Non-monetary 
items carried at fair value that are denominated in foreign currencies 
are retranslated at the rates prevailing on the date when the fair value 
was determined. Non-monetary items that are measured in terms of 
historical cost in a foreign currency are not retranslated. 

Finance charges are charged directly as finance costs to the  
income statement.  

The property, plant and equipment acquired under finance leases  
are depreciated over the shorter of the asset’s useful life and the  
lease term. 

Rentals payable under operating leases are charged to income  
on a straight-line basis over the term of the relevant lease. Benefits 
received and receivable as an incentive to enter into an operating 
lease are also spread on a straight-line basis over the lease term. 

Exchange differences arising on the settlement of monetary items  
and on the retranslation of monetary items, are included in profit or 
loss for the period. Exchange differences arising on the retranslation  
of non-monetary items carried at fair value are included in profit or loss 
for the period except for differences arising on the retranslation of 
non-monetary items in respect of which gains and losses are 
recognised outside profit or loss. For such non-monetary items,  
any exchange component of that gain or loss is also recognised 
outside profit or loss. 

For the purpose of presenting consolidated financial statements,  
the assets and liabilities of the Group’s foreign operations (including 
comparatives) are expressed in Sterling using exchange rates 
prevailing at the end of the reporting period. Income and expense 
items (including comparatives) are translated at the average exchange 
rates for the period, unless exchange rates fluctuated significantly 
during that period, in which case the exchange rates at the dates  
of the transactions are used. Exchange differences arising, if any,  
are recognised in other comprehensive income and transferred  
to the Group’s translation reserve. 

Goodwill and fair value adjustments arising on the acquisition of a 
foreign operation are treated as assets and liabilities of the foreign 
operation and translated at the closing rate. 

When a foreign operation is partially disposed of or sold, exchange 
differences that were recorded in equity are recognised in the income 
statement as part of the gain or loss on sale, with the exception of 
exchange differences recorded in equity prior to the transition to IFRS 
on 1 October 2004, in accordance with IFRS 1, “First-time Adoption 
of International Financial Reporting Standards”.  

r Borrowing 

Interest-bearing borrowings are recognised initially at fair value less 
attributable transaction costs. Subsequent to initial recognition, 
interest-bearing borrowings are stated at amortised cost with any 
difference between cost and redemption value being recognised in 
the income statement over the period of borrowing on an effective 
interest basis.  

s Leasing 

Assets held under finance leases are initially recognised as assets of 
the Group at their fair value or, if lower, at the present value of the 
minimum lease payments, each determined at the inception of the 
lease. The corresponding liability to the lessor is included in the 
balance sheet as a finance lease obligation. Lease payments are 
apportioned between finance charges and reduction of the lease 
obligation so as to achieve a constant rate of interest on the remaining 
balance of the liability.  

t Retirement benefit costs 

The Group operates money purchase pension schemes (defined 
contribution schemes) for certain of its employees. The contributions 
are charged to the income statement as incurred. 

The Group also operates a small defined benefit pension scheme and 
other retirement benefit schemes. The assets of the defined benefit 
schemes are held separately from the assets of the Group. The costs 
of providing benefits under these schemes are determined using the 
projected unit credit actuarial valuation method. 

The current service cost and gains and losses on settlements and 
curtailments are included in selling and administrative expenses 
in the Consolidated income statement. Past service costs are 
similarly included where the benefits have vested, otherwise they 
are amortised on a straight-line basis over the vesting period. 
The expected return on assets of funded defined benefit pension 
schemes and the imputed interest on pension plan liabilities 
comprise the pension element of the net finance cost/income  
in the income statement. 

Differences between the actual and expected return on assets, 
changes in the retirement benefit obligation due to experience 
and changes in actuarial assumptions are included in the statement 
of comprehensive income in full in the period in which they arise. 

The liability recognised in the balance sheet in respect of the defined 
benefit pension scheme is the present value of the defined benefit 
obligation and unrecognised past service cost and future 
administration costs at the end of the reporting period less the fair 
value of plan assets. The defined benefit obligation is calculated 
annually by independent actuaries. The present value of the defined 
benefit obligation is determined by discounting the estimated future 
cash outflows using interest rates of high-quality corporate bonds that 
are denominated in the currency in which the benefits will be paid and 
that have terms to maturity approximate to the terms of the related 
pension liability. 

The calculation of the defined benefit obligation of a defined benefit 
plan requires estimation of future events, for example salary and 
pension increases, inflation and mortality rates. In the event that future 
experience does not bear out the estimates made in previous years, 
an adjustment will be made to the plan’s defined benefit obligation 
in future periods which could have a material effect on the Group. 
The carrying amounts of assets and liabilities relating to defined 
benefit plans, together with the key assumptions used in the 
calculation of the defined benefit obligations relating to those plans, 
are disclosed in note 26. 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

71

 
 
 
Notes to the accounts – Group 

Group accounting policies (continued) 
u Share-based payments 

The Group issues equity-settled share-based payments to certain 
employees. Equity-settled share-based payments are measured at 
fair value (excluding the effect of non-market-based vesting 
conditions) at the date of grant. The fair value determined at the 
grant date of the equity-settled share-based payments is expensed 
on a straight-line basis over the vesting period, based on the Group’s 
estimate of the shares that will eventually vest allowing for the effect 
of non-market-based vesting conditions. 

Fair value is measured using the Black-Scholes or the Monte Carlo 
pricing models. The expected life used in the model has been 
adjusted, based on management’s best estimate, for the effects of 
non-transferability, exercise restrictions and behavioural considerations. 

The Group also provides certain employees with the ability to 
purchase the Group’s ordinary shares at a discount to the current 
market value at the date of the grant. Non-market vesting conditions 
are included in assumptions about the number of options that are 
expected to vest. The Group records an expense, based on its 
estimate of the discount related to shares expected to vest,  
on a straight-line basis over the vesting period. 

At the end of the reporting period, the entity revises its estimates for 
the number of options expected to vest. It recognises the impact  
of the revision to original estimates, if any, in the Income statement, 
with a corresponding adjustment to equity. 

The proceeds received net of any directly attributable transaction 
costs are credited to share capital (nominal value) and share premium 
when the options are exercised. 

v Dividends 

Dividends on ordinary shares are recognised as a liability in the period 
in which they are approved by the Company’s shareholders. 

w Provisions 

A provision is recognised in the balance sheet when the Group has  
a present legal or constructive obligation as a result of a past event, 
when it can be reliably measured and it is probable that an outflow of 
economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation. If the effect 
is material, provisions are determined by discounting the expected 
future cash flows at a pre-tax rate that reflects current market 
assessments of the time value of money and where appropriate,  
the risks specific to the liability. 

x Segment reporting 

The Group’s segmental analysis has been derived using the 
information used by the Chief Operating Decision Maker. The Group’s 
Executive Committee has been identified as the Chief Operating 
Decision Maker as the committee is responsible for the allocation of 
resources to operating segments and assessing their performance.  

Segment assets include all intangible assets, property, plant and 
equipment, inventories, trade and other receivables, cash and cash 
equivalents and tax assets. Segment liabilities comprise mainly 
trade and other payables, retirement benefit obligations, tax liabilities 
and certain borrowings that can be attributed to the segment but 
exclude borrowings that are for general corporate purposes.  
 72 72 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

Capital expenditure comprises additions to property, plant and 
equipment and intangible assets. The profit measure used by the 
Executive Committee is Earnings before interest, tax and amortisation 
(“EBITA”). 

The operating segments are reported in a manner which is consistent 
with the operating segments produced for internal management 
reporting. At 30 September 2010 the Group was organised into 
geographical segments based on the location of assets. 

y Adoption of new and revised IFRS 

New and amended standards not yet mandatory for the Group 
At the date of approval of these financial statements, the following 
standards, interpretations and amendments were issued but not yet 
mandatory for the Group and early adoption has not been applied. 

International Financial Reporting Standards (“IFRS”) 
−  IFRS 9, “Financial Instruments” 
International Financial Reporting Interpretations Committee (“IFRIC”) 
interpretations 
−  IFRIC 18, “Transfers of Assets from Customers” 
−  IFRIC 19, “Extinguishing Financial Liabilities with Equity 

Instruments” 

Amendments to existing standards 
−  Amendment to IAS 24, “Related Party Disclosures” 
−  Amendment to IFRS 7, “Financial Instruments: Disclosure” 
−  Amendment to IFRIC 14, “Prepayments of a Minimum Funding 

Requirement” 

−  Annual Improvements to IFRSs 2010 
It is considered that the above standards, amendments and 
interpretations will not have a significant effect on the results or net 
assets of the Group but will increase the level of disclosure to be 
made in the financial statements. 

All the IFRSs, IFRIC interpretations and amendments to existing 
standards are endorsed by the EU at the date of approval of this 
consolidated financial information with the exception of IFRS 9, the 
amendment to IFRS 7 and the Annual Improvements to IFRSs 2010.  

New and amended standards adopted by the Group 
From 30 September 2009, the following standards, amendments and 
interpretations became effective and were adopted by the Group: 

IFRS 
−  IFRS 1 (Revised), “First-time Adoption of IFRS” 
−  IFRS 3 (Revised), “Business Combinations” 
−  IFRS 8, “Operating Segments” 
−  IAS 1 (Revised), “Presentation of Financial Statements” 
−  IAS 23 (Revised), “Borrowing Costs” 
−  IAS 27 (Revised), “Consolidated and Separate Financial Statements” 
IFRIC interpretations 
−  IFRIC 13, “Customer Loyalty Programmes” 
−  IFRIC 14, “The Limit on a Defined Benefit Asset” 
−  IFRIC 15, “Agreements for Construction of Real Estates” 
−  IFRIC 16, “Hedges of a Net Investment Including Foreign 

Operations”  

−  IFRIC 17, “Distribution of Non-cash Assets to Owners” 

 
Business review 

Governance

Financial statements

01

36

63

Amendments to existing standards 
−  Amendment to IFRS 1, for additional exemptions 
−  Amendment to IFRS 2, “Vesting Conditions and Cancellations”  
−  Amendment to IFRS 2, “Group Cash-settled Share-based 

Payment Transactions” 

−  Amendment to IAS 27, “Cost of an Investment in a Subsidiary, 

Jointly Controlled Entity or an Associate” 

−  Amendments to IAS 32 and IAS 1, “Puttable Financial Instruments 

and Obligations Arising on Liquidation” 

−  Amendment to IAS 32, “Presentation and Classification  

of Rights Issues” 

value as at the date of obtaining control and recognise any 
resulting gain or loss in the income statement; 

−  Once control is achieved all other increases and decreases  

in ownership interest are treated as transactions among equity 
holders and reported directly within equity. Goodwill is not  
re-measured or adjusted.  

There is no material impact of the adoption of this standard in this 
financial information. The future financial effect of the adoption of this 
standard will be dependent on the circumstances surrounding the 
future transactions to which they will apply, that are at present 
unknown. 

−  Amendment to IFRS 7, “Improving Disclosures about  

z Critical accounting estimates and judgements 

Financial Instruments” 

−  Amendment to IFRIC 9 and IAS 39 regarding embedded 

derivatives 

−  Amendment to IAS 39, “Eligible Hedged Items” 
−  Annual Improvements to IFRSs 2009 
IFRS 8, “Operating Segments” – the standard replaced IAS 14, 
“Segment Reporting”, and aligns operating segments reported to 
those segments reported internally to senior management. The basis 
for the segments under IFRS 8, is set out in note 1. The standard 
does not change the recognition, measurement, or disclosure of 
transactions in the consolidated financial statements. 

IAS 1 (Revised), “Presentation of Financial Statements” – the 
amendment requires “non-owner” changes in equity to be presented 
separately from “owner” changes in a statement of comprehensive 
income. It also requires that if there is retrospective restatement or 
reclassification of items in the financial statements that the opening 
balance sheet is also disclosed. This will mean that in such 
circumstances three balance sheets rather than two will be reported. 
Entities can also choose whether to present one performance 
statement (the statement of comprehensive income) or two 
performance statements (the income statement and statement  
of comprehensive income). The Group has chosen to present  
two performance statements. A further impact of the amendment  
is that certain primary statements have been renamed. 

IFRS 2 (Amendment), “Share-based Payment”, effective for 
accounting periods beginning on or after 1 January 2009.  
The amendment to the standard limits vesting conditions to service 
conditions and performance conditions. The amendment also 
specifies that all cancellations, whether by the entity or by other 
parties, should receive the same accounting treatment,  
i.e. acceleration of the expense based on the grant date fair value. 
This amendment had no material impact on the Group’s consolidated 
financial statements. 

IFRS 3 (Revised), “Business Combinations” and consequential 
amendments to IAS 27, “Consolidated and Separate Financial 
Statements”. The revisions require that all acquisition related costs  
are to be expensed to the income statement in the period incurred. 
There are a number of other implications: 
−  Where the acquirer has a pre-existing equity interest in the entity 
acquired and increases its equity interest such that it achieves 
control, it must re-measure its previously held equity interest to fair  

In preparing the Consolidated financial statements, management 
has to make judgements on how to apply the Group’s accounting 
policies and make estimates about the future. The critical judgements 
that have been made in arriving at the amounts recognised in the 
Consolidated financial statements and the key sources of estimation 
uncertainty that have a significant risk of causing a material 
adjustment to the carrying value of assets and liabilities in the next 
financial year, are discussed below: 

Acquisitions  
When acquiring a business, the Group has to make judgements and 
best estimates about the fair value allocation of the purchase price. 
The Group seeks appropriate competent and professional advice 
before making any such allocations. The Group tests the valuation 
of goodwill on an annual basis and whenever events or changes in 
circumstances indicate that the carrying amounts may not be 
recoverable. These tests require the use of estimates (note 7). 

Impairment reviews 
The Group tests annually whether goodwill has suffered any 
impairment, in accordance with the accounting policy stated above. 
The recoverable amounts of cash-generating units have been 
determined based on value-in-use calculations. These calculations 
require the use of estimates (note 7). 

Income taxes 
The Group is subject to income taxes in numerous jurisdictions. 
Significant judgement is required in determining the worldwide 
provision for income taxes. There are transactions and calculations  
for which the ultimate tax determination is uncertain during the 
ordinary course of business. The Group recognises liabilities for 
anticipated tax audit issues based on estimates of whether additional 
taxes will be due. Where the final tax outcome of these matters is 
different from the amounts that were recorded, such differences will 
impact the income tax and deferred tax provisions in the period in 
which such determination is made. 

A Exceptional items 

Exceptional items are those significant items which are separately 
disclosed by virtue of their size or incidence to enable a full 
understanding of the Group’s financial performance. Examples of 
events that, inter alia, may give rise to the classification of items as 
exceptional are the restructuring of existing and newly-acquired 
businesses, gains or losses on the disposal of businesses or individual 
assets and asset impairments.  

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

73

 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the accounts – Group 

1 Segment information 
In accordance with IFRS 8, “Operating Segments”, information for the Group’s operating segments has been derived using the information 
used by the Chief Operating Decision Maker. The Group’s Executive Committee has been identified as the Chief Operating Decision Maker as 
the committee is responsible for the allocation of resources to operating segments and assessing their performance. The profit measure used 
by the Executive Committee is Earnings before interest, tax and amortisation (“EBITA”) which excludes the effects of amortisation of acquired 
intangible assets and the net amortisation of software development expenditure on a constant currency basis. Operating segments are 
reported in a manner which is consistent with the operating segments produced for internal management reporting. The operating segments 
have not changed as a result of implementing IFRS 8.  

The Group is organised into four operating segments. The UK is the home country of the parent. The main operations in the principal territories 
are as follows: 
−  UK & Ireland 
−  Mainland Europe 
−  North America 
−  Rest of World 

The Rest of World segment operations are principally based in South Africa, Australia, Singapore, Malaysia, UAE, China and India. The revenue 
analysis in the table below is based on the location of the customer which is not materially different from the location where the order is received 
and where the assets are located. 

Revenue by segment 

Year ended 30 September  
2010 

IFRS 
statutory 

Organic 
revenue  
adjustment1 

Non- 
GAAP  
organic 

IFRS
 statutory

Currency 
impact2

Year ended 30 September  
2009
Non-
GAAP
 organic 
constant 
currency

Organic 
revenue 
adjustment1

Underlying 
at constant 
currency

Change 
%
Non-
GAAP 
organic 
constant 
currency

IFRS 
statutory 

Underlying 
at constant 
currency

Subscription revenue  
by segment 
UK & Ireland 

Mainland Europe 

North America 

Rest of World 

180.6 

295.4 

– 

180.6 

(0.4) 

295.0 

415.9 

(16.7) 

399.2 

61.6 

(1.3) 

60.3 

171.1

292.7

428.3

44.7

Subscription revenue 

953.5 

(18.4) 

935.1 

936.8

Software and  
software-related services 
revenue by segment (SSRS) 
UK & Ireland 

Mainland Europe 

North America 

Rest of World 

SSRS revenue 
Total revenue by segment 
UK & Ireland 

Mainland Europe 

North America 

Rest of World 

Total revenue 

67.5 

– 

67.5 

216.0 

(0.7) 

215.3 

134.0 

(11.4) 

122.6 

64.0 

– 

64.0 

71.1

227.8

148.1

55.5

481.5 

(12.1) 

469.4 

502.5

248.1 

511.4 

– 

248.1 

(1.1) 

510.3 

549.9 

(28.1) 

521.8 

125.6 

(1.3) 

124.3 

242.2

520.5

576.4

100.2

(0.1)

(2.6)

(0.7)

7.7

4.3

(0.1)

(1.3)

0.1

8.3

7.0

(0.2)

(3.9)

(0.6)

16.0

171.0

290.1

427.6

52.4

–

171.0

(5.0)

285.1

(21.7)

405.9

–

52.4

941.1

(26.7)

914.4

6% 

1% 

–3% 

38% 

2% 

6%

2%

–3%

18%

1%

–

71.0

(9.0)

217.5

–5% 

–5% 

–5%

–5%

(13.9)

134.3

–10% 

–10%

71.0

226.5

148.2

63.8

–

63.8

509.5

(22.9)

486.6

242.0

516.6

575.8

116.2

–

242.0

(14.0)

502.6

(35.6)

540.2

–

116.2

15% 

-4% 

2% 

–2% 

–5% 

25% 

0% 

0%

-5%

3%

–1%

–4%

8%

–1%

6%

3%

–2%

15%

2%

–5%

–1%

–9%

0%

-4%

3%

2%

–3%

7%

0%

1,435.0 

(30.5)  1,404.5  1,439.3

11.3 1,450.6

(49.6) 1,401.0

1 Organic revenue adjustment excludes the contributions of current and prior year acquisitions, disposals and non-core products. 
2 Foreign currency results for the prior year ended 30 September 2009 have been retranslated based on the average exchange rates for the year ended 30 September 2010 of $1.56/£1 

and €1.15/£1 to facilitate the comparison of results. 

 74 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Business review 

Governance

Financial statements

01

36

63

Profit by segment 

Year ended 30 September 
2010

IFRS 
statutory 
operating 
profit 

84.4 

110.4 

104.0 

31.2 

Non-
GAAP 
EBITA

88.9

123.5

121.6

31.8

IFRS 
statutory 
operating 
profit

79.7

90.6

86.7

23.6

Adj1 

4.5 

13.1 

17.6 

0.6 

330.0 

35.8 

365.8

280.6

Non-
GAAP 
EBITA 
reported 

84.3

107.3

105.3

23.8

320.7

Adj1

4.6

16.7

18.6

0.2

40.1

Profit by segment 
UK & Ireland 

Mainland Europe 

North America 

Rest of World 

Total profit 

Year ended 30 September  
2009 
Underlying 
Non- 
GAAP  
EBITA  
constant 
currency 

Currency  
impact2 

Change 
%
Underlying 
Non-
GAAP 
EBITA 
constant 
currency

IFRS 
statutory 
operating 
profit

Non-
GAAP 
EBITA 
reported

(0.1) 

(0.8) 

0.7 

3.8 

3.6 

84.2 

106.5 

106.0 

27.6 

324.3 

6%

22%

20%

32%

18%

5%

15%

15%

34%

14%

6%

16%

15%

15%

13%

1 Adjustment includes the effects of amortisation of acquired intangible assets and the net amortisation of software development expenditure.  
2 Foreign currency results for the prior year ended 30 September 2009 have been retranslated based on the average exchange rates for the year ended 30 September 2010  

of $1.56/£1 and €1.15/£1 to facilitate the comparison of results. 

Year ended 30 September 2010 

Note

The results by segment were as follows:  

UK & 
Ireland 
£m

Mainland 
Europe 
£m

North  
America  
£m 

Rest of 
World 
£m

Group 
£m

Continuing operations 
Revenue  

Segment operating profit  
Finance income  
Finance costs 
Profit before taxation  
Income tax expense 
Profit for the year 

3

2

2

4

248.1

84.4

511.4

110.4

549.9 

104.0 

125.6

31.2

1,435.0

330.0
3.3
(13.4)

319.9
(92.6)

227.3

No single customer contributes more than 10% of the Group’s revenue in the current or prior year. 

Reconciliation of Non-GAAP EBITA† to IFRS 
statutory operating profit 
Non-GAAP EBITA†  
Net amortisation of software development expenditure 
Amortisation of acquired intangible assets 
Operating profit 

†   EBITA measure (Earnings before interest, tax and amortisation) excludes the effects of: 
(cid:129) Amortisation of acquired intangible assets; and 
(cid:129) Net amortisation of software development expenditure. 

88.9
(0.3)
(4.2)

84.4

123.5
–
(13.1)

110.4

121.6 
(0.1) 
(17.5) 

104.0 

31.8
–
(0.6)

31.2

365.8
(0.4)
(35.4)

330.0

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

75

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the accounts – Group 

1 Segment information (continued) 

Year ended 30 September 2010 

Note 

The assets and liabilities by segment 
were as follows: 

Segment assets  
Segment liabilities  
Segment net assets  
Unallocated liabilities  
– Corporate borrowings  
Total net assets  

UK & 
Ireland 
£m

Mainland 
Europe 
£m

North 
America 
£m

436.0
(197.1)
238.9

697.6
(287.4)
410.2

1,457.0
(255.3)
1,201.7

Other segment information by segment 
was as follows: 

Capital expenditure – property, plant and equipment 
Capital expenditure – intangible assets  
Depreciation  
Amortisation of intangible assets  
Other non-cash expenses – share-based payments  

9 

8 

9 

8 

19 

7.6
0.2
7.1
4.6
4.3

11.3
1.1
7.0
14.8
2.4

8.2
5.8
5.8
22.4
2.7

Rest of  
World  
£m 

130.8 
(86.2) 
44.6 

1.3 
– 
2.3 
0.6 
0.6 

Group 
£m

2,721.4
(826.0)
1,895.4

(246.0)

1,649.4

28.4
7.1
22.2
42.4
10.0

Segment assets include all intangible assets, property, plant and equipment, inventories, trade and other receivables, cash and cash 
equivalents and tax assets. Segment liabilities comprise mainly trade and other payables, deferred income, retirement benefit obligations,  
tax liabilities and certain borrowings that can be attributed to the segment but exclude borrowings that are for general corporate purposes. 
Capital expenditure comprises additions to property, plant and equipment and intangible assets. 

Year ended 30 September 2009 
The results by segment were as follows:  

Note 

Continuing operations 
Revenue  

Segment operating profit  
Finance income  
Finance costs 
Profit before taxation  
Income tax expense 
Profit for the year 

3 

2 

2 

4 

Reconciliation of Non-GAAP EBITA† to IFRS 
statutory operating profit 
Non-GAAP EBITA† at constant exchange rates 
Impact of movements in foreign currency  
exchange rates 
Non-GAAP EBITA† reported 
Net amortisation of software development expenditure 
Amortisation of acquired intangible assets 
Operating profit 

†    EBITA measure (Earnings before interest, tax and amortisation) excludes the effects of: 
(cid:129) Amortisation of acquired intangible assets; and 
(cid:129) Net amortisation of software development expenditure. 

 76 76 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

UK & 
Ireland 
£m

Mainland 
Europe 
£m

North 
America 
£m

242.2

79.7

520.5

90.6

576.4

86.7

Rest of  
World  
£m 

100.2 
23.6 

UK & 
Ireland 
£m

84.2

0.1
84.3
(0.3)
(4.3)
79.7

Mainland 
Europe 
£m

North 
America 
£m

Rest of  
World  
£m 

106.5

106.0

0.8
107.3
(0.1)
(16.6)
90.6

(0.7)
105.3
(0.2)
(18.4)
86.7

27.6 

(3.8) 
23.8 
– 
(0.2) 
23.6 

Group 
£m

1,439.3
280.6
4.0
(17.2)
267.4
(77.9)

189.5

Group 
£m

324.3

(3.6)
320.7
(0.6)
(39.5)
280.6

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Year ended 30 September 2009 
The assets and liabilities by segment  
were as follows: 

Segment assets  
Segment liabilities  
Segment net assets  
Unallocated liabilities  
– Corporate borrowings  
Total net assets  

Note

UK & 
Ireland 
£m

Mainland 
Europe 
£m

North  
America  
£m 

407.8
(193.9)
213.9

741.5
(295.9)
445.6

1,459.5 
(237.8) 
1,221.7 

4.6
0.1
7.5
4.7
3.6

9.2
1.6
6.3
18.5
2.3

3.8 
8.6 
6.5 
22.5 
0.2 

Other segment information by segment  
was as follows: 

Capital expenditure – property, plant and equipment 
Capital expenditure – intangible assets  
Depreciation  
Amortisation of intangible assets  
Other non-cash expenses – share-based payments  

9

8

9

8

19

2 Finance income and costs  

Finance income – interest income on short-term deposits 

Finance costs: 
Finance costs on bank borrowings 
Finance costs on US senior loan notes 
Amortisation of issue costs  

Net finance costs 

Business review 

Governance

Financial statements

01

36

63

Rest of 
World 
£m

129.7
(53.0)
76.7

1.9
–
2.0
0.2
0.6

2010 
£m
3.3

(7.3)
(4.8)
(1.3)

(13.4)

(10.1)

Group 
£m

2,738.5
(780.6)
1,957.9

(460.4)

1,497.5

19.5
10.3
22.3
45.9
6.7

2009 
£m
4.0

(16.2)
–
(1.0)

(17.2)

(13.2)

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

77

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the accounts – Group 

3 Operating profit  

The following items have been included in arriving at operating profit  

Staff costs  
Inventories 
– Cost of inventories recognised as an expense (included in cost of sales)  
Depreciation of property, plant and equipment 
– Owned assets  
– Under finance leases  
Amortisation of intangible assets (excluding amortisation of development expenditure)  
Amortisation of development expenditure 
Loss on disposal of property, plant and equipment  
Profit on disposal of intangible assets 
Other operating lease rentals payable 
– Plant and machinery  
– Property  
Repairs and maintenance expenditure on property, plant and equipment  
Net foreign exchange (gains)/losses 
Research and development expenditure  

Services provided by the Group’s auditor and network firms 

Note 

25 

10 

9 

9

8 

8

9

9

2010 
 £m 
656.6 

22.1 

22.0 
0.2 
42.0 
0.4 
0.2 
(0.7) 

3.1 
33.5 
5.4 
(0.1) 
158.9 

During the year, the Group (including its overseas subsidiaries) obtained the following services from the Group’s auditor at costs 
as detailed below: 

Fees payable to the Company auditor for the audit of parent Company and consolidated accounts  

Fees payable to the Company auditor and its associates for the audit of the Company’s subsidiaries pursuant 
to legislation 
Total audit fees 
Other non-tax compliance services 
Total audit and assurance fees 
Tax services and tax compliance work  

2010  
£m 
1.8 

0.2 
2.0 
0.1 
2.1 
1.5 

3.6 

2009 
£m
682.0

29.7

22.1
0.2
45.3
0.6
0.5
(3.3)

2.5
39.5
6.8
0.2
174.6

2009
£m
1.5

0.2

1.7
0.2
1.9
1.7
3.6

The total audit fee for the Group, including the audit of overseas subsidiaries was £2.0m (2009: £1.7m). Other non-tax compliance services 
include interim review costs and are therefore closely associated with the audit. 

The Board’s policy in respect of the procurement of non-audit services for the Group’s auditor is set out on pages 46 and 47. 

Exceptional items 

Included in selling and administrative expenses are £nil of exceptional restructuring costs (2009: £26.4m). 

 78 78 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
4 Income tax expense 

Analysis of charge in the year  
Current tax  
– Current year  
– Adjustment in respect of prior year  
Current tax 

Deferred tax 
– Origination and reversal of temporary differences 
– Adjustment in respect of prior year 
Deferred tax 

Income tax expense 

Tax on items credited to other comprehensive income 

Deferred tax credit on share options  
Current tax credit on exchange adjustments  
Total tax on items credited to other comprehensive income 

The tax for the year is higher (2009: higher) than the standard rate of corporation tax  
in the UK 28% (2009: 28%). The differences are explained below: 
Profit on ordinary activities before taxation  

Profit on ordinary activities multiplied by rate of corporation tax in the UK of 28% (2009: 28%)  
Tax effects of: 
Adjustment in respect of prior year 
Adjustment in respect of foreign tax rates  
Non-taxable income and other credits net of non-deductible expenses and permanent items 
Total taxation  

5 Dividends 

Final dividend paid for the year ended 30 September 2009 of 4.93p per share  
(2009: final dividend paid for the year ended 30 September 2008 of 4.78p per share) 

Interim dividend paid for the year ended 30 September 2010 of 2.58p per share  
(2009: interim dividend paid for the year ended 30 September 2009 of 2.50p per share) 

Note 

17 

Note 

22 

Business review 

Governance

Financial statements

01

36

63

2010
£m

90.7
5.7
96.4

0.3
(4.1)
(3.8)

92.6

2010
 £m
(3.1)
(3.6)

(6.7)

2010
 £m
319.9

89.6

1.6
11.5
(10.1)
92.6

2010
 £m
64.7
–

33.9
–

98.6

2009
£m

80.7
(18.0)
62.7

6.5
8.7
15.2

77.9

2009 
£m
(4.0)
(4.3)
(8.3)

2009 
£m
267.4

74.9

(9.3)
9.4
2.9
77.9

2009 
£m
–
62.5

–
32.6
95.1

In addition, the directors are proposing a final dividend in respect of the financial year ended 30 September 2010 of 5.22p per share which will 
absorb an estimated £68.8m of shareholders’ funds. It will be paid on 11 March 2011 to shareholders who are on the register of members on 
11 February 2011. These financial statements do not reflect this dividend payable. 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

79

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the accounts – Group 

6 Earnings per share 
Basic earnings per share is calculated by dividing the profit attributable to equity holders of the Company by the weighted average number  
of ordinary shares in issue during the year, excluding those held in the employee share trust (note 22), which are treated as cancelled. 

For diluted earnings per share, the weighted average number of ordinary shares in issue is adjusted to assume conversion of all dilutive 
potential ordinary shares. The Group has two classes of dilutive potential ordinary shares: those share options granted to employees where  
the exercise price is less than the average market price of the Company’s ordinary shares during the year and the contingently issuable  
shares under the Group’s long-term incentive plan. At 30 September 2010, the performance criteria for the vesting of the awards under  
the incentive scheme had not been met in all cases and consequently the shares in question are excluded from the diluted EPS calculation. 

Reconciliations of the earnings and weighted average number of shares used in the calculations are set out below: 

Basic EPS 

Basic EPS – Profit attributable to  
equity holders of the Company 

Effect of dilutive securities  
Options 
Diluted EPS  

Underlying EPS – Non GAAP measure 

Basic EPS – Profit attributable to  
equity holders of the Company 

Non GAAP items:  
Intangible asset amortisation excluding 
amortisation of computer software  
Taxation  
Net adjustments  

Underlying basic EPS  
Exchange adjustments  
Exchange adjustments 
Taxation 
Net exchange adjustments 

Underlying basic EPS  
(after exchange adjustments) 
Effect of dilutive securities  
Options 
Underlying diluted EPS  
(after exchange adjustments) 

Weighted 
average 
number 
of shares 
millions

2010

Per share 
amount 
pence

Earnings  
£m 

Weighted  
average  
number  
of shares  
millions 

2009

Per share 
amount 
pence

Earnings 
£m

227.3 

1,314.9

17.29

189.5

1,310.6 

14.46

4.5

227.3 

1,319.4

(0.06)

17.23

2010

189.5

3.7 
1,314.3 

(0.04)

14.42

Weighted
 average 
number 
of shares 
millions

Earnings  
£m 

Per share 
amount 
pence

Earnings 
£m

Weighted  
average  
number  
of shares  
millions 

2009

Per share 
amount 
pence

227.3 

1,314.9

17.29

189.5

1,310.6 

14.46

35.8 
(10.4) 
25.4 

252.7 

1,314.9

1.93

19.22

40.1
(11.6)

28.5

218.0

3.6
(1.1)

2.5

1,310.6 

2.17
16.63

0.19

252.7 

1,314.9

19.22

220.5

1,310.6 

16.82

4.5

(0.06)

3.7 

(0.04)

252.7 

1,319.4

19.16

220.5

1,314.3 

16.78

Exchange adjustments relate to the retranslation of prior year results to current year exchange rates as shown in the table on page 8 within the 
Financial review.

 80 80 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
7 Goodwill 

Cost  
At 1 October  
Additions  
Disposals  
Exchange adjustments  
At 30 September 

Aggregate impairment at 1 October and 30 September  

Net book amount at 30 September 

Business review 

Governance

Financial statements

01

36

63

Note 

24(g)  

24(g)  

2010 
£m

2009 
£m

2,030.8
9.1
(8.8)
–

2,031.1

1,825.5
7.3
(10.1)
208.1
2,030.8

–

–

2,031.1

2,030.8

Details of acquisitions in the year are shown in note 24. During the year, goodwill was reviewed for impairment in accordance with IAS 36. 
For the purposes of this impairment review, goodwill has been valued on the basis of discounted future cash flows arising in each relevant 
cash-generating unit. 

Goodwill impairment tests 

Goodwill acquired in a business combination is allocated to one or more cash-generating units (“CGUs”). CGUs represent the operations 
of a country or, in more material operations, divisions within a country.  

The following table shows the allocation of the carrying value of goodwill at the end of the reporting period by geographic area: 
2009
£m
212.4
293.6
28.8
38.6
7.4
142.3

2010 
£m
212.4
278.7
27.3
33.0
7.2
134.9

UK & Ireland 
France  
Germany  
Switzerland  
Poland  
Spain  
North America  
– Sage Business Solutions Division 
– Sage Payment Solutions Division 
– Sage Healthcare Division 
South Africa  
Australia  
Asia  

784.9
158.7
301.2
45.5
25.7
21.6
2,031.1

772.4
156.4
296.7
36.3
26.6
19.3
2,030.8

The majority of movements in goodwill by geography compared to prior year were due to the impact of foreign currency exchange movements. 

The Group conducts annual impairment tests on the carrying value of goodwill, based on the recoverable amount of CGUs to which goodwill 
has been allocated. The recoverable amounts of CGUs are determined from value-in-use calculations. The key assumptions in the value-in-use 
calculations are the discount rate applied, the long-term operating margin and the long-term growth rate of net operating cash flows. In all 
cases, the approved budget for the following financial year formed the basis for the cash flow projections for a CGU. The approved cash flow 
projections in the four financial years following the budget year reflected management’s expectations of the medium-term operating 
performance of the CGU and growth prospects in the CGU’s market. 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

81

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the accounts – Group 

7 Goodwill (continued) 
−  The discount rate applied to a CGU represents a pre-tax rate that reflects the market assessment of the time value of money at the end  
of the reporting period and the risks specific to the CGU. The discount rates applied to CGUs were in the range of 6.3% (2009: 7.4%)  
to 17.7% (2009: 14.9%). 

−  The long-term operating margin assumed for a CGU’s operations is primarily based on past performance. For some CGUs, those for 
which management has strong reason to believe that past operating margins are not indicative of future operating margins, expected 
future improvements from sustainable operating cost savings are also included in management’s assessment of the long-term operating 
margin. The long-term operating margin applied to CGUs was in the range of 18% (2009: 10%) to 44% (2009: 50%). 

−  Long-term growth rates of net operating cash flows are assumed equal to the long-term growth rate in the gross domestic product  
of the country in which the CGU’s operations are undertaken and were in the range of 1.3% (2009: 1.3%) to 5.6% (2009: 5.7%). 

Goodwill impairment tests were conducted separately for each CGU. 

Sensitivity to changes in assumptions 
Management believes that no reasonable potential change in any of the above key assumptions would cause the carrying value of any unit 
to exceed its recoverable amount. 

The value-in-use calculations are sensitive to changes in discount rates. The discount rates used are based on estimated weighted average 
costs of capital in each country before tax and reflect specific risks relating to the relevant CGUs. 

The largest CGUs are Sage Business Solutions Division and Sage Healthcare Division, which constitute approximately 50% of the carrying 
value of goodwill at the end of the reporting period. The discount rates applied to the respective CGUs would have to increase by 48%, and 
63% respectively to result in a value-in-use equal to the carrying value of the goodwill. This assumes all other key assumptions applied within 
the value-in-use calculations remain constant. 

Brands  
£m 

Technology 
£m

Acquired 
IPR&D 
£m

Internal 
IPR&D 
£m

Computer 
software 
£m

Customer 
relationships  
£m 

5.6
–
–
–
–
5.6

5.1
0.4
–
–
–

5.5

71.4
5.3
–
(10.7)
0.2
66.2

24.1
6.6
–
(10.2)
(0.2)

20.3

151.4 
1.8 
1.5 
(1.4) 
(0.6) 
152.7 

65.6 
18.8 
– 
(0.8) 
– 

83.6 

Total 
£m

373.7
7.1
2.8
(15.0)
(3.3)
365.3

157.7
42.4
–
(13.0)
(0.9)

186.2

0.1

45.9

69.1 

179.1

0.4
–
–
–
–
0.4

0.2
0.1
–
–
–

0.3

0.1

8 Other intangible assets 

Cost  
At 1 October 2009  
Additions  
Acquisitions 
Disposals  
Exchange adjustments  
At 30 September 2010 

Accumulated amortisation 
At 1 October 2009 
Charge for the year 
Acquisitions 
Disposals 
Exchange adjustments 
At 30 September 2010  

45.7 
– 
– 
(1.0) 
(0.8) 
43.9 

14.5 
2.9 
– 
(1.0) 
– 

16.4 

99.2
–
1.3
(1.9)
(2.1)
96.5

48.2
13.6
–
(1.0)
(0.7)

60.1

Net book amount at  
30 September 2010 

27.5 

36.4

 82 82 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Business review 

Governance

Financial statements

01

36

63

Brands  
£m 

Technology 
£m

Acquired 
IPR&D 
£m

Internal 
IPR&D 
£m

Computer  
software  
£m 

Customer 
relationships 
£m

Cost  
At 1 October 2008  
Additions  
Acquisitions 
Disposals  
Exchange adjustments  
At 30 September 2009 

Accumulated amortisation 
At 1 October 2008 
Charge for the year 
Acquisitions 
Disposals 
Exchange adjustments 
At 30 September 2009  

40.4 
– 
– 
– 
5.3 
45.7 

8.2 
5.1 
– 
– 
1.2 
14.5 

88.8
–
1.4
(1.5)
10.5

99.2

30.9
14.5
–
(1.1)
3.9
48.2

Net book amount at  
30 September 2009 

31.2 

51.0

0.3
–
–
–
0.1

0.4

0.1
0.1
–
–
–
0.2

0.2

5.1
–
–
–
0.5

5.6

4.1
0.6
–
–
0.4
5.1

0.5

60.4 
10.1 
0.1 
(6.3) 
7.1 

71.4 

21.5 
5.8 
– 
(6.3) 
3.1 
24.1 

136.5
0.2
1.4
(2.2)
15.5

151.4

43.0
19.8
–
(2.1)
4.9
65.6

All amortisation charges in the year have been charged through selling and administrative expenses. Intangible assets (other than internally 
generated IPR&D and computer software) relate to identifiable assets purchased as part of the Group’s business combinations. Intangible 
assets are amortised on a straight-line basis over their expected useful economic life.  

9 Property, plant and equipment 

47.3 

85.8

216.0

Land and 
buildings 
£m

Plant and 
equipment  
£m 

Motor 
vehicles 
and office 
equipment 
£m

Cost 
At 1 October 2009  
Additions at cost  
Acquisitions/disposals of subsidiaries 
Disposals 
Exchange adjustments 
At 30 September 2010 

Accumulated depreciation  
At 1 October 2009  
Charge for the year  
Acquisitions/disposals of subsidiaries 
Disposals  
Exchange adjustments  
At 30 September 2010 

Net book amount at 30 September 2010  

96.5
5.5
(1.7)
(0.7)
0.7
100.3

9.0
1.7
(0.8)
–
0.1
10.0

90.3

146.8 
16.1 
(0.3) 
(11.5) 
0.3 
151.4 

105.2 
15.2 
(0.1) 
(10.9) 
0.1 
109.5 

59.2
6.8
–
(3.6)
(0.8)
61.6

43.8
5.3
–
(4.1)
(0.8)
44.2

Total 
£m

331.5
10.3
2.9
(10.0)
39.0
373.7

107.8
45.9
–
(9.5)
13.5
157.7

Total 
£m

302.5
28.4
(2.0)
(15.8)
0.2
313.3

158.0
22.2
(0.9)
(15.0)
(0.6)
163.7

41.9 

17.4

149.6

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

83

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the accounts – Group 

9 Property, plant and equipment (continued) 

Cost 
At 1 October 2008  
Additions at cost  
Acquisitions/disposals of subsidiaries 
Disposals 
Exchange adjustments 
At 30 September 2009 

Accumulated depreciation  
At 1 October 2008  
Charge for the year  
Acquisitions/disposals of subsidiaries 
Disposals  
Exchange adjustments  
At 30 September 2009 

Land and 
buildings 
£m

Plant and 
equipment 
£m

Motor  
vehicles  
and office 
equipment  
£m 

93.3
1.0
–
–
2.2
96.5

7.5
1.0
–
–
0.5
9.0

142.5
10.7
0.3
(21.2)
14.5
146.8

101.6
13.8
0.3
(20.9)
10.4
105.2

47.3 
7.8 
– 
(3.0) 
7.1 
59.2 

33.5 
7.5 
– 
(2.6) 
5.4 
43.8 

Total 
£m

283.1
19.5
0.3
(24.2)
23.8
302.5

142.6
22.3
0.3
(23.5)
16.3
158.0

Net book amount at 30 September 2009  

87.5

41.6

15.4 

144.5

Depreciation expenses of £22.2m (2009: £22.3m) have been charged through selling and administrative expenses (note 3). 

Lease rentals amounting to £3.1m (2009: £2.5m) and £33.5m (2009: £39.5m) relating to the lease of plant and machinery and property 
respectively have also been charged through selling and administrative expenses (note 3). 

Assets held under finance leases have the following net book amount: 

Cost  
Accumulated depreciation 
Net book amount  

2010  
£m 
3.4 
(0.6) 

2.8 

Included in assets held under finance leases are plant and equipment with a net book amount of £2.6m (2009: £0.2m) and vehicles  
£0.2m (2009: £0.2m). 

10 Inventories 

Materials  
Finished goods  

2010  
£m 
0.7 
3.4 
4.1 

 2009 
£m
0.9
(0.5)

0.4

 2009 
£m
1.4
3.8
5.2

The Group consumed £22.1m (2009: £29.7m) of inventories, included in cost of sales, during the year. There was no material write down of 
inventories during the current or prior year. 

 84 84 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
11 Trade and other receivables 

Amounts falling due within one year: 

Trade receivables 
Less: provision for impairment of receivables  
Trade receivables – net  
Other receivables 
Prepayments and accrued income  

Business review 

Governance

Financial statements

01

36

63

2010
 £m
262.2
(27.4)

234.8
19.7
21.8
276.3

2009 
£m
265.1
(31.4)
233.7
20.7
20.7
275.1

The Group’s credit risk on trade and other receivables is primarily attributable to trade receivables. The Group has no significant concentrations 
of credit risk since the risk is spread over a large number of unrelated counterparties. The directors estimate that the carrying value of financial 
assets within trade and other receivables approximated their fair value. 

The Group considers the credit quality of trade and other receivables by geographical location. The Group consider that the carrying value of 
the trade and other receivables that is disclosed below gives a fair presentation of the credit quality of the assets. This is considered to be the 
case as there is a low risk of default due to the high number of recurring customers and credit control policies, thus the carrying value is 
expected to be the final value received. 

Trade and other receivables by geographical location: 

UK & Ireland 
Mainland Europe  
North America 
Rest of World 

Movements on the Group provision for impairment of trade receivables were as follows: 

At 1 October 
Acquisition of subsidiaries 
Disposal of subsidiaries 
Increase in provision for receivables impairment 
Receivables written-off during the year as uncollectible 
Unused amounts reversed 
Exchange adjustments 
At 30 September 

2010 
£m
79.7
103.2
55.4
16.2
254.5

2010 
£m
31.4
–
(0.3)
6.1
(6.9)
(1.7)
(1.2)
27.4

 2009
£m
75.5
107.2
57.7
14.0
254.4

 2009 
£m
28.0
(0.2)
–
14.0
(9.0)
(5.3)
3.9
31.4

In determining the recoverability of a trade receivable, the Group considers the ageing of each receivable and any change in the circumstances 
of the individual receivables. The directors believe that there is no further provision required in excess of the allowance for doubtful debts. 

The creation and release of provision for impaired receivables have been included in selling and administrative expenses in the income 
statement. Amounts charged to the allowance account are generally written-off when there is no expectation of recovering additional cash. 

At 30 September 2010, trade receivables of £29.3m (2009: £49.8m) were either partially or fully impaired.  

The ageing of these receivables was as follows: 

Not due 
Less than six months past due 
More than six months past due  

2010 
£m
1.0
6.4
21.9
29.3

 2009 
£m
11.0
9.9
28.9
49.8

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

85

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the accounts – Group 

11 Trade and other receivables (continued) 
Trade receivables which were past their due date but not impaired at 30 September 2010 were £51.4m (2009: £56.6m).  

The ageing of these receivables was as follows: 

Less than six months past due 
More than six months past due  

2010  
£m 
46.2 
5.2 

51.4 

The maximum exposure to credit risk at the end of the reporting period is the fair value of each class of receivables mentioned above, the 
Group held no collateral as security. The directors estimate that the carrying value of trade receivables approximated their fair value. 

12 Cash and cash equivalents (excluding bank overdrafts) 

Cash at bank and in hand  
Short-term bank deposits  

2010  
£m 
70.7 
0.1 

70.8 

 2009 
£m
52.7
3.9
56.6

 2009 
£m
59.3
0.1

59.4

The effective interest rate on short-term deposits was 0.5% (2009: 1.1%) and these deposits have an average maturity of 81 days 
(2009: 85 days). 

Group’s credit risk on cash and cash equivalents is limited because the counterparties are well established banks with high credit ratings. 

13 Trade and other payables  

Trade payables  
Other tax and social security payable  
Accruals  

14 Deferred income 

Deferred income 

2010  
£m 
86.2 
71.2 
131.5 

288.9 

2010  
£m 
402.7 

2009 
£m
66.0
70.5
116.3
252.8

2009 
£m
391.1

Revenue not recognised in the income statement under the Group accounting policy for revenue recognition is classified as deferred income 
in the balance sheet to be recognised in future periods. 

15 Borrowings 

Current 

Bank overdrafts 
Bank loans – unsecured  
Finance lease obligations  

Non-current 

US senior loan notes – unsecured 
Bank loans – unsecured  
Finance lease obligations  

 86 86 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

2010  
£m 
0.2 
2.0 
0.6 

2.8 

2010  
£m 
189.1 
56.9 
3.3 

249.3 

2009 
£m
7.2
11.4
0.2

18.8

2009 
£m
–
460.5
0.1

460.6

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Business review 

Governance

Financial statements

01

36

63

Included in loans above is £246.0m (2009: £460.5m) of unsecured loans (after unamortised issue costs), these borrowings were taken out in 
connection with acquisitions. 

The bank loans are principally drawn down under a £357.4m (2009: £815.1m) multi-currency revolving credit facility expiring on 31 August 
2015. This facility was arranged during the year and consists both of US$271.0m (£172.0m) and €214.0m (£185.4m) tranches and replaces 
the £650.0m and US$264.0m (£165.1m) multi-currency revolving credit facilities both of which were cancelled during the year.  

In March 2010 US$300.0m (£190.4m) senior loan notes were issued into the private placement market, these notes mature $200.0m 
(£127.0m) in 2015, $50.0m (£31.7m) in 2016 and $50.0m (£31.7m) in 2017 and carry interest coupons of 4.39%, 4.78% and 5.15% 
respectively. These senior loan notes were used to repay part of the multi-currency revolving credit facility. 

In the table above, bank loans and loan notes are stated net of unamortised issue costs of £4.0m (2009: £0.2m). The Group has incurred total 
issue costs of £4.4m (2009: £8.3m) in respect of these facilities. These costs are allocated to the income statement over the term of the facility 
using the effective interest method. 

Unsecured bank borrowings were drawn in the following currencies: Sterling £1.3m (2009: £81.7m); US Dollar £57.6m (2009: £229.3m), 
Euro £nil (2009: £148.1m) and Swiss Franc £nil (2009: £12.8m) and currently bear interest at a rate of 1.20% (2009: 0.35%) above LIBOR, 
apart from £50.8m (2009: £93.8m) which bear an average fixed interest rate of 1.68% (excluding a margin of 1.20%). 

16 Financial instruments 
Numerical financial instruments disclosures are set out below and also in note 23. 

Fair values of financial instruments 

For the following financial assets and liabilities: long-term borrowings, short-term borrowings, trade and other payables excluding other tax 
and social security, trade and other receivables excluding prepayments, short-term bank deposits and cash at bank and in hand, the carrying 
amount approximates the fair value of the instrument with the exception of long-term borrowings due to these bearing interest at fixed rates 
which are currently higher than floating rates. 

Long-term borrowings  

Fair value of other financial assets and  
financial liabilities: 
Primary financial instruments held or issued to  
finance the Group’s operations: 
Short-term borrowings  
Trade and other payables excluding other tax  
and social security  
Trade and other receivables excluding prepayments 
Short-term bank deposits  
Cash at bank and in hand  
Derivatives used for hedging: 
Derivative financial instruments 

Risk management 

Note

15

15

13

11

12

12

Book 
value 
£m
(249.3)

2010 

Fair  
value  
£m 
(260.6) 

Book 
value 
£m
(460.6)

2009

Fair 
value 
£m
(460.6)

(2.8)

(2.8) 

(18.8)

(18.8)

(217.7)
254.5
0.1
70.7

(217.7) 
254.5 
0.1 
70.7 

(182.3)
254.4
0.1
59.3

(182.3)
254.4
0.1
59.3

(1.0)

(1.0) 

(0.3)

(0.3)

The Group’s Treasury function seeks to reduce exposures to interest rate, foreign exchange and other financial risks, to ensure liquidity is 
available to meet the foreseeable needs of the Group and to invest cash assets safely and profitably. The Group does not engage in speculative 
trading in financial instruments and transacts only in relation to underlying business requirements. The Group’s treasury policies and procedures 
are periodically reviewed and approved by the Audit Committee and are subject to regular Group Internal Audit review. 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

87

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the accounts – Group 

16 Financial instruments (continued) 
Capital risk 

The Group’s objectives when managing capital (defined as net debt (note 23) plus equity) are to safeguard the Group’s ability to continue 
as a going concern in order to provide returns to shareholders and benefits for other stakeholders, while optimising return to shareholders 
through an appropriate balance of debt and equity funding. The Group regularly reviews net debt and its ratio to earnings before interest, tax, 
depreciation and amortisation (EBITDA) to ensure that it does not exceed the covenant contained within the Group’s banking facilities and 
senior loan notes being 3.0 times. At 30 September 2010 this ratio was 0.6 times. The Group manages its capital structure and makes 
adjustments to it, with respect to changes in economic conditions and the strategic objectives of the Group. 

Liquidity risk 

Liquidity risk is the risk that Group will not be able to meet its financial obligations as they fall due. The Group manages its exposure to liquidity 
risk by regularly reviewing net debt and forecast cash flows to ensure that current cash resources are available to meet its business objectives. 
The Group also regularly monitors its compliance with its debt covenants. During the financial year, all covenants have been complied with.  
The Group has committed facilities which are available to be drawn for general corporate purposes including working capital (see below). 

The Group’s Treasury function has a policy of optimising the level of cash in the business in order to minimise external borrowings. 

Maturity of financial liabilities 

The maturity profile of the undiscounted contractual amount of the Group’s financial liabilities at 30 September was as follows: 

In less than one year  
In more than one year but not more than two years  
In more than two years but not more than five years  
In more than five years 

In less than one year  
In more than one year but not more than two years  
In more than two years but not more than five years  

Borrowing facilities  

Borrowings 
£m
 2.9 
 1.0 
 218.3 
82.3

304.5

Trade and 
other payables
£m
288.9
–
–
–

288.9

Borrowings 
£m
18.8
466.6
–
485.4

Trade and 
other payables 
£m
252.8
–
–
252.8

Derivative 
financial 
instruments 
£m 
0.7 
0.4 
– 
– 

1.1 

Derivative  
financial 
 instruments  
£m 
1.4 
1.4 
0.8 
3.6 

2010

Total 
£m
 292.5 
 1.4 
 218.3 
 82.3 

 594.5 

2009

Total 
£m
273.0
468.0
0.8
741.8

The Group has the following undrawn committed borrowing facilities available at 30 September in respect of which all conditions precedent had 
been met at that date:  

Expiring between one and two years 
Expiring in more than two years 

2010  
£m 
– 
297.8 

297.8 

2009 
 £m
354.5
–
354.5

The facilities have been arranged to help finance the expansion of the Group’s activities. All these facilities incur commitment fees at market 
rates. In addition, the Group maintains overdraft and uncommitted facilities to provide short-term flexibility and has also utilised the US private 
placement market.  

 88 88 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Business review 

Governance

Financial statements

01

36

63

Credit risk 

Credit risk is the risk that a counterparty may default on their obligation to the Group in relation to lending, settlement and other 
financial activities. 

The Group’s principal financial assets are trade and other receivables and bank balances and cash.  

The Group’s credit risk primarily arises from trade and other receivables. The amounts included in the balance sheet are net of allowances 
for doubtful receivables. An allowance for impairment is made where there is an identified loss event which, based on previous experience, 
is evidence of a reduction in the recoverability of cash flows. The Group has a very low credit risk due to the transactions being principally 
of a high volume, low value and short maturity. The Group has no significant concentration of credit risk, with the exposure spread over 
a large number of counterparties and customers.  

The credit risk on liquid funds is considered to be low, as the Audit Committee approved Group Treasury Policy limits the value that can  
be invested with each approved counterparty to minimise the risk of loss. The carrying amount of financial assets recorded in the financial 
statements represents the Group’s maximum exposure to credit risk. The Group does not hold collateral over any of these financial assets. 

Interest rate risk 

The Group is exposed to cash flow interest rate risk on floating rate bank loans and overdrafts. At 30 September 2010, the Group had drawn 
down £59.6m (2009: £460.6m) from its committed revolving credit facilities and had fixed rate loan notes outstanding of £190.4m (2009: £nil). 
It is the Group’s policy to regularly review interest rates and forecast debt to monitor its interest rate exposure. The profile of fixed and floating 
interest rates is then managed accordingly using interest rate swaps or other hedging instruments approved by the Board. At 30 September 
2010, the Group had fixed interest rate borrowings of £241.2m (2009: £93.8m) with all other outstanding debt held at variable rates. 

Foreign currency risk 

Foreign exchange rate risk is the risk that the fair value of future cash flows will fluctuate because of the changes in foreign exchange rates. 
The Group’s foreign currency exposures are principally to the US Dollar and Euro. 

During the year the Group had US Dollar, Euro and Swiss Franc denominated borrowings which it has designated as a hedge of the net 
investment in its subsidiaries in the US, France, Spain, Germany and Switzerland. The fair value of the US Dollar borrowings at 30 September 
2010 was £261.9m (2009: £227.9m), the Euro borrowings £nil (2009: £148.1m) and Swiss Franc borrowings £nil (2009: £12.8m). The foreign 
exchange gain of £6.9m (2009: loss of £71.3m) on translation of the borrowings into Sterling has been recognised in exchange reserves. 

The Group’s other currency exposures comprise only those exposures that give rise to net currency gains and losses to be recognised in 
the income statement. Such exposures reflect the monetary assets and liabilities of the Group that are not denominated in the operating 
(or “functional”) currency of the operating unit involved. At 30 September 2010 and 30 September 2009, these exposures were immaterial 
to the Group. 

Derivative financial instruments 

Interest rate swaps – cash flow hedge: 
Current 
Non-current 

Assets
 £m

–
–

2010 

Liabilities 
 £m 

– 
(1.0) 

Assets
£m

–
–

2009

Liabilities 
£m

–
(0.3)

The fair values of derivatives have been calculated using market rates prevailing at the end of the reporting period. Their designation depends 
on the contractual maturity of the derivative.  

The notional principal amount of the outstanding interest rate swap contracts at 30 September 2010 was £50.8m (2009: £93.8m).  

At 30 September 2010, the average fixed interest rate of swapped floating debt is 1.68%, (excluding margin) (2009: 1.70%) and the main 
floating rates are 1.20% (2009: 0.35%) above LIBOR.  

Losses recognised in the hedging reserve in equity (note 21) on interest rate swap contracts as of 30 September 2010 will be continuously 
released to the income statement until the repayment of the bank borrowings. 

Sensitivity analysis  

Financial instruments affected by market risks include borrowings and deposits. 

The following analysis, required by IFRS 7, “Financial Instruments: Disclosures”, is intended to illustrate the sensitivity to changes in market 
variables, being Sterling, US Dollar and Euro interest rates, and US Dollar/Sterling and Euro/Sterling exchange rates. 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

89

 
 
 
 
Notes to the accounts – Group 

16 Financial instruments (continued) 
The sensitivity analysis assumes reasonable movements in foreign exchange and interest rates before the effect of tax. The Group considers 
a reasonable interest rate movement in LIBOR to be 1%, based on interest rate history. Similarly, sensitivity to movements in US Dollar/Sterling 
and Euro/Sterling exchange rates of 10% are shown reflecting changes of reasonable proportion in the context of movement in those currency 
pairs over the last year. 

Using the above assumptions, the following table shows the illustrative effect on the Consolidated income statement and equity. 

1% increase in market interest rates 
1% decrease in market interest rates 
10% strengthening of Sterling versus the US Dollar  
10% strengthening of Sterling versus the Euro 
10% weakening of Sterling versus the US Dollar 
10% weakening of Sterling versus the Euro 

Income 
gains/(losses) 
£m
(3.4)
3.4
(4.5)
(7.4)
5.0
8.2

2010

Equity 
gains/(losses) 
£m
(3.4)
3.4
(59.3)
(28.9)
65.2
31.8

Income 
gains/(losses)  
£m 
(5.2) 
5.2 
(4.0) 
(5.9) 
4.4 
6.5 

2009

Equity 
gains/(losses) 
£m
(5.2)
5.2
(51.9)
(24.0)
57.1
26.4

The minimum lease payments under finance leases fall due as follows:  

Not later than one year  
Later than one year but not more than five years 

Future finance charges on finance leases  
Present value of finance lease liabilities  

2010  
£m 
0.7 
3.6 
4.3 
(0.4) 

3.9 

2009 
£m
0.2
0.1
0.3
–
0.3

17 Deferred income tax 
Deferred income tax has been calculated at 27% (2009: 28%) in respect of UK companies (being the corporation tax rate at which timing 
differences are expected to reverse) and at the prevailing rates for the overseas subsidiaries. 

The movement on the deferred tax account is as shown below: 

At 1 October  
Acquisition of subsidiaries  
Disposal of subsidiaries 
Transfer (from)/to current income tax liabilities 
Income statement credit/(charge) 
Exchange differences  
Share options  
At 30 September  

2010  
£m 
(33.7) 
(0.8) 
(0.1) 
(3.2) 
3.8 
1.7 
3.1 
(29.2) 

2009 
£m
(21.6)
–
–
0.3
(15.2)
(1.2)
4.0
(33.7)

Deferred tax assets have been recognised in respect of all tax losses and other temporary differences giving rise to deferred tax assets because 
it is probable that these assets will be recovered.  

No deferred tax is recognised on the unremitted earnings of overseas subsidiaries. As the earnings are continually reinvested by the Group, 
no tax is expected to be payable on them in the foreseeable future.  

The movements in deferred tax assets and liabilities (prior to the offsetting of balances within the same jurisdiction as permitted by IAS 12, 
“Income Taxes”) during the year are shown below.  

Deferred tax assets and liabilities are only offset where there is a legally enforceable right of offset and there is an intention to settle the 
balances net. 

 90 90 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

 
 
 
 
 
Deferred income tax  

Assets 

At 1 October 2009 
Income statement credit  
Acquisition of subsidiaries 
Disposal of subsidiaries 
Reclassification from deferred tax liability 
Exchange differences  
At 30 September 2010  

Liabilities 
At 1 October 2009 
Income statement (charge)/credit 
Reclassification from deferred tax asset 
Exchange differences 
Share options 
Transfer to current tax liabilities 
At 30 September 2010 

Business review 

Governance

Financial statements

01

36

63

Intangible  
assets  
£m 
(0.3) 
0.1 
(0.8) 
0.4 
(0.6) 
– 

(1.2) 

(40.7) 
(3.5) 
0.6 
1.1 
– 
– 
(42.5) 

Other 
£m
7.8
2.0
–
(0.5)
1.3
1.0

11.6

(0.5)
5.2
(1.3)
(0.4)
3.1
(3.2)
2.9

Total 
£m
7.5
2.1
(0.8)
(0.1)
0.7
1.0

10.4

(41.2)
1.7
(0.7)
0.7
3.1
(3.2)
(39.6)

Net deferred tax (liability)/asset at 30 September 2010 

(43.7) 

14.5

(29.2)

Assets 

At 1 October 2008 
Income statement credit  
Reclassification from deferred tax liability 
Exchange differences  
At 30 September 2009  

Liabilities 

At 1 October 2008 
Income statement charge 
Deferred tax on intangible assets 
Reclassification from deferred tax asset 
Acquisition of subsidiary 
Exchange differences 
Share options 
Transfer to current tax liabilities 
At 30 September 2009 

Intangible  
assets  
£m 
(0.3) 
– 
– 
– 
(0.3) 

(33.1) 
(2.3) 
(0.8) 
– 
– 
(4.5) 
– 
– 
(40.7) 

Other 
£m
5.5
0.5
0.6
1.2

7.8

6.3
(13.4)
–
(0.6)
0.8
2.1
4.0
0.3
(0.5)

Total 
£m
5.2
0.5
0.6
1.2

7.5

(26.8)
(15.7)
(0.8)
(0.6)
0.8
(2.4)
4.0
0.3
(41.2)

Net deferred tax (liability)/asset at 30 September 2009 

(41.0) 

7.3

(33.7)

The deferred tax liability due after more than one year is £42.5m (2009: £40.7m). 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

91

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the accounts – Group 

18 Ordinary shares 

Authorised  

1,860,000,000 (2009: 1,860,000,000) ordinary shares of 1p each 

Issued and fully paid  

At 1 October  
Employee share option scheme: 
– Proceeds from shares issued 
At 30 September  

Potential issues of ordinary shares 

2010  
£m 
18.6 

2010
 shares
1,312,966,956

4,393,626

1,317,360,582

2010 
£m

2009  
shares 
13.1 1,309,557,557 

0.1

3,409,399 
13.2 1,312,966,956 

2009 
£m
18.6

2009 
£m
13.1

–
13.1

Executive share option scheme 
Certain senior executives hold options to subscribe for shares in the Company at prices ranging from 134.00p to 329.75p under the share 
option schemes approved by shareholders. The number of shares subject to options, the periods in which they were granted and the periods 
in which they may be exercised are given below: 

Date of grant 
11 February 2000  
23 February 2000  
24 May 2000  
10 January 2001  
17 January 2001  
16 May 2001  
2 January 2002  
31 December 2002  
12 May 2003  
24 December 2003  
24 May 2004  
6 January 2005  
12 May 2005  
10 January 2006  
10 January 2007 
20 June 2007 
10 January 2008 
17 June 2008 

Exercise price  
pence 
275.50p–467.60p 
721.00p 
542.50p 
301.00p 
329.75p 
264.00p 
228.50p 
134.00p 
147.00p 
171.00p 
172.00p 
198.00p 
206.00p 
258.50p 
270.00p 
248.00p 
214.00p 
219.25p 

Exercise period
11 February 2000 – 6 January 2010
23 February 2003 – 23 February 2010
24 May 2003 – 24 May 2010
10 January 2004 – 10 January 2011
17 January 2004 – 17 January 2011
16 May 2004 – 16 May 2011
2 January 2005 – 2 January 2012
31 December 2005 – 31 December 2012
12 May 2006 – 12 May 2013
24 December 2006 – 24 December 2013
24 May 2007 – 24 May 2014
6 January 2008 – 6 January 2015
12 May 2008 – 12 May 2015
10 January 2009 – 10 January 2016
10 January 2010 – 10 January 2017
20 June 2010 – 20 June 2017
10 January 2011 – 10 January 2018
17 June 2011 – 17 June 2018

2010 
number 
– 
– 
– 
1,590,456 
459,833 
1,233,474 
2,077,630 
992,122  
410,940 
3,843,134 
123,908  
2,228,315 
1,337,271  
3,164,375 
2,761,175 
126,034 
7,655,202 
246,209 

28,250,078 

2009
number
35,212
31,250
19,037
1,821,676
459,833
1,385,648
2,740,223
1,798,420
542,953
5,202,139
230,234
3,010,315
1,639,524
3,469,517
5,339,143
129,956
8,063,504
246,209
36,164,793

Under the above scheme, 4,000,090 1p ordinary shares were issued during the year for aggregate proceeds of £7.1m. 

 92 92 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

 
 
 
 
 
Business review 

Governance

Financial statements

01

36

63

Long-term incentive plan 
Under the Group’s long-term incentive plan for certain senior executives approved by shareholders on 3 March 2005 and amended at the 
Annual General Meeting on 3 March 2009, the following awards have been made: 

Date of award  
10 January 2007 
20 June 2007 
3 March 2008 
17 June 2008 
3 March 2009 
4 March 2010 

Vesting date  
10 January 2010 
20 June 2010 
3 March 2011 
17 June 2011 
3 March 2012 
4 March 2013 

2010 
number
–
–
4,579,315 
333,148
11,732,189
8,165,587
24,810,239

2009 
number
2,136,092
33,000
4,644,041
333,148
11,962,924
–
19,109,205

Savings-related Share Option Scheme 
In addition, options were granted under the terms of The Sage Group plc 1996 Savings-related Share Option Scheme approved by members 
on 7 February 1996 up to 2005 and thereafter under the new scheme approved by the members at the Annual General Meeting on 2 March 
2006, as follows: 

Date of grant  
1 March 2003 
1 March 2004  
1 March 2004  
1 March 2005  
1 March 2005  
1 August 2006  
1 August 2006  
1 August 2006  
1 August 2007 
1 August 2007 
1 August 2007 
1 August 2008 
1 August 2008 
1 August 2008 
1 August 2009 
1 August 2009 
1 August 2009 
1 August 2010 
1 August 2010 
1 August 2010 

Exercise price 
pence
112.00p
140.00p
140.00p
157.00p
157.00p
184.00p
184.00p
184.00p
203.00p
203.00p
203.00p
177.00p
177.00p
177.00p
149.00p
149.00p
149.00p
190.00p
190.00p
190.00p

Exercise period  
1 March 2010 – 31 August 2010 
1 March 2009 – 31 August 2009 
1 March 2011 – 31 August 2011 
1 March 2010 – 31 August 2010 
1 March 2012 – 31 August 2012 
1 August 2009 – 31 January 2010 
1 August 2011 – 31 January 2012 
1 August 2013 – 31 January 2014 
1 August 2010 – 31 January 2011 
1 August 2012 – 31 January 2013 
1 August 2014 – 31 January 2015 
1 August 2011 – 31 January 2012 
1 August 2013 – 31 January 2014 
1 August 2015 – 31 January 2016 
1 August 2012 – 31 January 2013 
1 August 2014 – 31 January 2015 
1 August 2016 – 31 January 2017 
1 August 2013 – 31 January 2014 
1 August 2015 – 31 January 2016 
1 August 2017 – 31 January 2018 

2010 
number
–
–
27,556
–
16,918
–
114,465
20,999
69,521
69,199
18,525 
393,133
160,745
 9,462 
1,173,389
301,293
50,403 
537,227 
166,228
18,099
3,147,162

2009 
number
13,312
678
32,348
87,988
16,918
249,897
130,845
21,928
263,007
75,005
22,334
471,032
206,528
10,250
1,347,158
343,512
62,289
–
–
–
3,355,029

Under the above scheme, 393,536 1p ordinary shares were issued during the year for aggregate proceeds of £0.8m. 

The market price of the shares of the Company at 30 September 2010 was 276.30p and the highest and lowest prices during the year were 
280.00p and 213.30p respectively. 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

93

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the accounts – Group 

19 Share-based payments 
The total charge for the year relating to employee share-based payment plans was £10.0m (2009: £6.7m), all of which related to equity-settled 
share-based payment transactions. After deferred tax, the total charge was £8.1m (2009: £4.8m). A reconciliation of share movements for 
options granted after 7 November 2002 to which IFRS 2, “Share-based Payment” is applicable is shown below. 

ESOS 

There have been no grants of executive share options under the 1999 Executive Share Option Scheme (“ESOS”) since June 2008. Long-term 
incentive awards are made under The Sage Group plc Performance Share Plan. 

The performance targets governing the vesting of existing options are based on stretching EPS growth measured over a fixed three-year period 
from the start of the financial year in which the grant is made. 30% of options will vest at the end of the period if the increase in EPS exceeds 
Retail Prices Index (“RPI”) by 15% (an average of 5% per year) and 100% of those options will vest at that time only if RPI is exceeded in that 
period by 27% (an average of 9% per year). Between those targets, options will vest on a straight-line basis. If those targets are not met at the 
end of the three-year period, then no further retesting of the performance criteria will be undertaken and the options will lapse. 

Options were valued using the Black-Scholes option-pricing model. Performance conditions were included in the fair value calculations. The fair 
value per option granted and the assumptions used in the calculation are as follows: 

December  
2002 

May  
2002 

December  
2003 

May 
2004

January 
2005

May 
2005

January 
2006

January 
2007

June  
2007 

January 
2008

June 
2008

£1.72
£1.72
12

£1.90
£1.98
67

£2.07
£2.06
115

£1.45 
£1.47 
21 

£1.33 
£1.34 
70 

£1.75  
£1.71 
261 

Grant date  
Share price at  
£2.21
grant date 
£2.19
Exercise price  
Number of employees  
2
Shares under option   992,122  410,940  3,843,134  123,908 2,228,315 1,337,271 3,164,375 2,761,175 126,034  7,655,202 246,209
Vesting period (years)  
3
26%
Expected volatility  
10
Option life (years)  
4
Expected life (years)  
Risk free rate  
5.3%
Expected dividends  
expressed as a 
1.3% 
dividend yield 
Fair value per option   £0.661  £0.678 

3 
25% 
10 
4 
5.7% 

3 
62% 
10 
4 
4.1% 

3 
62% 
10 
4 
3.8% 

3 
62% 
10 
4 
4.5% 

3
48%
10
4
4.3%

3
24%
10
4
4.2%

3
52%
10
4
4.4%

3
30%
10
4
5.0%

3
57%
10
4
5.1%

3
40%
10
4
4.1%

£2.53 
£2.59
309

£2.49 
£2.48 
10 

£2.13
£2.14
408

£2.72
£2.70
446

0.9% 
£0.855 

3.0% 
£0.539 

3.0%
£0.390

1.6%
£0.777

1.6%
£0.802

1.4%
£0.762

1.6%
£0.799

1.0%
£0.794

3.0%
£0.475

0.3% 

The expected volatility is based on historical volatility over the last four years. The expected life is the average expected period to exercise. 
The risk free rate of return is the yield on zero-coupon UK government bonds of a term consistent with the assumed option life.  

A reconciliation of option movements over the year is shown below: 

2010

Weighted 
average 
exercise 
price 
£
2.13
–
2.57
1.72

2.13
2.10

Number 
’000s
29,672
–
(3,433)
(3,351)

22,888
14,728

2009

Weighted 
average 
exercise 
price 
£
2.14
–
2.38
1.65
2.13
1.95

Number  
’000s 
37,763 
– 
(5,862) 
(2,229) 

29,672 
16,194 

Outstanding at 1 October  
Granted  
Forfeited  
Exercised  
Outstanding at 30 September  
Exercisable at 30 September  

 94 94 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Business review 

Governance

Financial statements

01

36

63

2010
Weighted average 
remaining life years

Weighted 
average 
exercise 
price 
£
2.13

Number 
of shares
’000s
22,888

Expected Contractual
5.4

0.1

Weighted 
average 
exercise  
price  
£ 
2.13 

Number 
of shares
’000s
29,672

2009
Weighted average 
remaining life years

Expected
0.4

Contractual
6.3

Range of exercise prices 
2.14 – 2.70  

The weighted average share price during the period for options exercised over the year was 243.83p (2009: 199.63p). 

The Sage Group PSP 

The Performance Share Plan (the “Plan”) was approved by shareholders at the Annual General Meeting in 2005 and amended at the Annual 
General Meeting in 2009. Annual grants of performance shares will normally be made to executive directors and senior executives across the 
Group after the preliminary declaration of the annual results.  

Following the amendments to the scheme, annual awards under the Plan are limited to shares worth up to 300% of base salary. In practice, 
annual grants to executive directors are limited to shares with a maximum value on award of 210% of base salary except in exceptional 
circumstances, such as a promotion or recruitment or to reflect local market practice. 

The performance shares are subject to performance conditions on a sliding scale based on EPS. 25% of the award will vest at the end of the 
period if the increase in EPS exceeds RPI by 9% (an average of 3% per year); 100% of the award will vest at that time only if RPI is exceeded 
in that period by 27% (an average of 9% per year). Between those targets, awards will vest on a straight-line basis, and if those targets are not 
met there is no opportunity for re-testing. Awards are then subject to a TSR “multiplier” whereby the level of vesting based on EPS achievement 
will be adjusted according to TSR performance over the same three-year period compared with a group of international software and computer 
services companies.  

The comparator group for awards made in 2010 comprised the following companies: 

− Adobe Systems 

− ARM Holdings  

− Autonomy 

− Blackbaud  
− Cap Gemini 

− Cegid  

− Logica  

− Salesforce.com 

− Dassault Systemes  

− Micro Focus International  

− SAP 

− Exact 

− Intuit  
− Lawson Software 

− Microsoft  

− Misys 
− Oracle 

− Software AG 

If Sage’s TSR is ranked at lower quartile in the group, the multiplier is 0.75. If Sage’s TSR is ranked at median in the group, the multiplier is 1. 
If Sage’s TSR is ranked at upper quartile in the group, then the multiplier is 1.5. Straight-line pro-rating applies between 0.75 and 1, and 
between 1 and 1.5, but the multiplier cannot be higher or lower than these figures. 

Awards were valued using the Monte Carlo option-pricing model. Performance conditions were included in the fair value calculations. The fair 
value per award granted and the assumptions used in the calculation are as follows: 

Grant date  
Share price at grant date  
Exercise price  
Number of employees  
Shares under award  
Vesting period (years)  
Expected volatility  
Award life (years)  
Expected life (years)  
Risk free rate  
Expected dividends  
expressed as a dividend yield  
Fair value per award  

March  
2008 
£2.00 
£0.00 
104 
4,579,315 
3 
25% 
3 
3 
4.0% 

June  
2008 
£2.21 
£0.00 
2 

March
2009
£1.62
£0.00
222
333,148  11,732,189
3
33%
3
3
1.5%

3 
27% 
3 
3 
5.3% 

March
2010
£2.42
£0.00
249
8,165,587
3
32%
3
3
1.6%

0.0% 
£1.088 

0.0% 
£1.254 

0.0%
£1.434

0.0%
£1.945

The expected volatility is based on historical volatility over the last three years. The expected life is the average expected period to exercise. 
The risk free rate of return is the yield on zero-coupon UK government bonds of a term consistent with the assumed award life.  

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

95

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the accounts – Group 

19 Share-based payments (continued) 
A reconciliation of award movements over the year is shown below: 

Outstanding at 1 October  
Awarded  
Forfeited  
Exercised  
Outstanding at 30 September  
Exercisable at 30 September  

Range of exercise prices 
N/A  

2010
Weighted 
average 
exercise 
price 
£
–
–
–
–

–
–

Number
’000s
19,109
8,173
(1,038)
(1,434)

24,810
–

2009

Weighted 
average 
exercise 
price 
£
–
–
–
–

–
–

Number  
’000s 
9,811 
12,045 
(2,747) 
– 

19,109 
– 

2010

Weighted average 
remaining life years

2009

Weighted average 
remaining life years

Weighted 
average 
exercise  
price  
£ 
– 

Number 
of shares
’000s
24,810

Expected Contractual
1.6

1.6

Weighted 
average 
exercise 
price 
£
–

Number  
of shares 
’000s 
19,109 

Expected
1.9

Contractual
1.9

The Sage Group Savings-related Share Option Plan (the “SAYE Plan”) 

In February 1996, the Company introduced an Inland Revenue approved savings-related share option scheme allowing all UK employees to 
apply for an option to acquire ordinary shares in the Company (“Shares”) at a price per Share which was not less than 80% of the market value 
of those Shares when invitations for options were made. The acquisition of the Shares was funded by the proceeds of a savings account with 
a bank or building society. The original scheme adopted in 1996 continued in accordance with its terms for ten years and expired in February 
2006. A new scheme was approved by the members at the Annual General Meeting held on 2 March 2006. 

Eligibility 
All UK employees, including executive directors, of the Company and its participating subsidiaries who have completed at least one year’s 
continuous service and are assessable to employment income tax are eligible to participate in the SAYE Plan. The directors may offer 
participation to other employees and may alter the length of service required to qualify to a different period, not exceeding five years. 

Employee contributions 
An employee who wishes to participate in the SAYE Plan will enter into a contract (the “SAYE contract”) with a savings body, designated 
by the directors for the purpose of the SAYE Plan, to make monthly contributions by deduction from their pay of not more than the maximum 
contribution permitted from time to time by HMRC (currently £250). 

A tax-free bonus (currently equivalent to 1.4x or 4.4x the monthly contribution) will be paid on completion of 36 or 60 monthly savings 
contributions respectively and another tax-free bonus (currently 8.4x the monthly contribution) (including the payment at the end of 60 months) 
will be paid after a further two years if the savings plus the initial bonus are not withdrawn prior to that date. 

Exercise price 
An employee who applies for the grant of an option to acquire Shares will do so at a price (the “Exercise Price”) which is determined by the 
directors but which is not less than the greater of: 
−  80% of the middle market quotation of a Share on the dealing day prior to the date of invitation as derived from the London Stock Exchange 
Daily Official List (or, if the directors so decide, 80% of the average of the middle market quotations over the three dealing days prior to the 
date of the invitation or 80% of the middle market quotations at such other time or times agreed in advance with HMRC); and 

−  In the case of an option over unissued Shares, the nominal value of a Share. 

 96 96 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Business review 

Governance

Financial statements

01

36

63

Grant of options 
Each option is granted over a number of Shares which, when multiplied by the Exercise Price, does not exceed the total monthly contributions 
plus the bonus payable on the maturity of the SAYE contract. There will be no payment for the grant of an option. Invitations to apply for 
options must be made within a period of 42 days after: 
−  Approval of the SAYE Plan by HMRC; or 
−  The publication by the Company of its interim or final results each year; or 
−  The day after the Company’s Annual General Meeting; or 
−  Any day on which any change to the savings-related share option schemes legislation is announced or made; or 
−  If the directors resolve that exceptional circumstances exist which justify the operation of the SAYE Plan. 

Exercise of options 
In normal circumstances, an option may be exercised at any time within six months following maturity of the SAYE contract, using the proceeds 
of the SAYE contract and the applicable bonus. 

Options were valued using the Black-Scholes option-pricing model. Performance conditions were not included in the fair value calculations. 
The fair value per option granted and the assumptions used in the calculation are as follows: 

Grant date  
Share price at grant date  
Exercise price  
Number of employees  
Shares under option  
Vesting period (years)  
Expected volatility  
Option life (years)  
Expected life (years)  
Risk free rate  
Expected dividends  
expressed as a dividend yield  
Fair value per option  

Grant date  
Share price at grant date  
Exercise price  
Number of employees  
Shares under option  
Vesting period (years)  
Expected volatility  
Option life (years)  
Expected life (years)  
Risk free rate  
Expected dividends  
expressed as a dividend yield  
Fair value per option  

March 
2004
£1.93
£1.40
8
27,556
7
54%
7
7
4.7%

March 
2005 
£2.06 
£1.57 
5
16,918
7 
54% 
7 
7 
4.7% 

August 
2006 
£2.28 
£1.84 
50
114,465
5 
42% 
5 
5 
4.7% 

August 
2006 
£2.28
£1.84
8
20,999
7
51%
7
7
4.6%

August  
2007  
£2.28 
£2.03 
68 
69,521 
3  
22% 
3  
3  
5.4% 

August 
2007 
£2.28
£2.03
35
69,199
5 
34%
5 
5 
5.3%

August 
2007 
£2.28
£2.03
5
18,525
7
45%
7
7
5.2%

August 
2008
£1.98
£1.77
254
393,133
3 
28%
3 
3 
4.8%

0.9%
£1.192

1.6% 
£1.176

1.6% 
£1.028

1.6%
£1.255

3.0% 
£0.503 

3.0%
£0.750

3.0%
£0.965

3.0%
£0.476

August 
2008 
£1.98
£1.77
55
160,745
5 
27%
5 
5 
4.8%

August 
2008 
£1.98
£1.77
5

August 
2009 
£1.95
£1.49
473
9,462 1,173,389
3 
33%
3 
3 
2.4%

7
39%
7
7
4.8%

August 
2009 
£1.95
£1.49
64
301,293
5 
29%
5 
5 
3.1%

August  
2009 
£1.95 
£1.49 
15 
50,403 
7 
35% 
7 
7 
3.5% 

August 
2010
£2.43
£1.90
372
537,227
3
33%
3
3
1.5%

August 
2010
£2.43
£1.90
62
166,228
5
29%
5
5
2.3%

August 
2010
£2.43
£1.90
7
18,099
7
28%
7
7
2.9%

3.0%
£0.543

3.0%
£0.746

3.5%
£0.565

3.5%
£0.580

3.5% 
£0.682 

3.0%
£0.576

3.0%
£0.600

3.0%
£0.634

The expected volatility is based on historical volatility over the last three, five or seven years, consistent with the option life. The expected life is 
the average expected period to exercise. The risk free rate of return is the yield on zero-coupon UK government bonds of a term consistent 
with the assumed option life. 

The resulting fair value is expensed over the service period of three, five or seven years on the assumption that 15% of options will lapse over 
the service period as employees leave the Group. 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

97

 
 
 
 
Notes to the accounts – Group 

19 Share-based payments (continued) 
A reconciliation of option movements over the year is shown below: 

2010
Weighted 
average 
price
£
1.65
1.90
1.69
–
1.83
1.68

2.03

Number
’000s
3,355
732
(544)
–
(396)
3,147

70

2009

Weighted 
average 
price 
£
1.82
1.49
1.83
1.85
1.76
1.65

1.84

Number 
’000s 
3,022 
1,763 
(267) 
(676) 
(487) 
3,355 
251 

2010

Weighted average 
remaining life years

2009

Weighted average 
remaining life years

Weighted 
average 
exercise  
price  
£ 
1.68 

Number 
of shares
’000s
3,147

Expected Contractual
2.8

2.3

Weighted 
average 
exercise 
price 
£
1.65

Number  
of shares 
’000s 
3,355 

Expected
2.6

Contractual
3.1

Outstanding at 1 October  
Awarded  
Forfeited  
Surrendered 
Exercised  
Outstanding at 30 September  

Exercisable at 30 September  

Range of exercise prices 
1.40 – 2.03 

20 Share premium 

£m
486.6
5.4
492.0
7.8

499.8

Total 
other 
reserves 
£m
109.2
140.6

(0.3)
249.5
10.5

(0.7)
259.3

Translation 
reserve 
£m
48.1
140.6

–
188.7
10.5

–
199.2

Hedge 
reserve 
£m
–
–

(0.3)
(0.3)
–

(0.7)
(1.0)

Other  
reserve  
£m 
61.1 
– 

– 
61.1 
– 

– 
61.1 

At 1 October 2008  
Premium on shares issued during the year under share option schemes  
At 1 October 2009  
Premium on shares issued during the year under share option schemes  
At 30 September 2010  

21 Other reserves 

At 1 October 2008  
Currency translation differences  
Cash flow hedges: 
– fair value losses in the year 
At 30 September 2009 
Currency translation differences  
Cash flow hedges: 
– fair value losses in the year 
At 30 September 2010  

 98 98 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Business review 

Governance

Financial statements

01

36

63

Translation reserve 

The translation reserve represents the accumulated exchange differences arising since the transition to IFRS from the following sources: 
−  The impact of the translation of subsidiaries with a functional currency other than Sterling; and 
−  Exchange differences arising on hedging instruments that are designated hedges of a net investment in foreign operations, net of tax 

where applicable. 

Exchange differences arising prior to the IFRS transition were offset against retained earnings. 

Hedge reserve 

The hedge reserve records movements on derivative financial instruments designated as cash flow hedges.  

Other reserve 

Other reserves brought forward relate to the merger reserve which was present under UK GAAP and frozen on transition to IFRS.  

22 Retained earnings 

At 1 October  
Profit for the year  
Value of employee services 
Dividends  
Purchase of treasury shares 
Actuarial loss on post employment benefit obligations 
Equity movement of deferred income tax  
At 30 September  

2010 
£m
742.9
227.3
10.0
(98.6)
(7.3)
(0.3)
3.1

877.1

2009 
£m
638.1
189.5
6.7
(95.1)
–
(0.3)
4.0

742.9

The actuarial loss of £0.3m (2009: £0.3m) is made up of net gains of £0.5m (2009: gain of £0.1m) on post-employment benefits (note 26) 
and a loss of £0.8m (2009: loss of £0.4m) on other long-term employee benefits (note 26). 

Treasury shares 

The Group holds treasury shares in a trust which was set up for the benefit of Group employees. The Trust purchases the Company’s shares  
in the market for use in connection with the Group’s share-based payments arrangements. The Trust holds 4,986,267 ordinary shares in  
the Company (2009: 3,601,541) at a cost of £12.9m (2009: £10.1m) and a nominal value of £49,863 (2009: £36,015). The Trust originally 
purchased the shares in February 2006, a further 2,990,210 shares were acquired by the Trust in August 2010 with the cost being reflected 
in retained earnings. 

These shares were acquired by the Trust in the open market using funds provided by the Company to meet obligations under the Performance 
Share Plan. During the year, 1,605,484 shares were utilised to meet these obligations. The costs of funding and administering the scheme are 
charged to the profit and loss account of the Company in the period to which they relate. The market value of the shares at 30 September 
2010 was £13.8m (2009: £8.4m). 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

99

 
 
 
 
Notes to the accounts – Group 

23 Cash flow and net debt 

Reconciliation of profit for the year to cash generated from continuing operations  

Profit for the year  
Adjustments for:  
Taxation  
Finance income  
Finance expenses  
Amortisation of intangible assets  
Depreciation of property, plant and equipment  
Loss on disposal of property, plant and equipment  
Profit on disposal of intangible assets 
Equity-settled share-based transactions  
Exchange movements  
Changes in working capital (excluding effects of acquisitions and disposals of subsidiaries) 
– Decrease in inventories  
– (Increase)/decrease in trade and other receivables  
– Increase/(decrease) in trade and other payables  
– Increase/(decrease) in deferred income  
Cash generated from continuing operations  

Reconciliation of net cash flow to movement in net debt (inclusive of finance leases)  
Decrease in cash in the year (pre-exchange movements)  
Cash outflow from decrease in loans, finance leases and cash collected from customers  
Change in net debt resulting from cash flows  
Acquisitions 
Non-cash movements  
Exchange movements  
Movement in net debt in the year  
Net debt at 1 October  
Net debt at 30 September 

2010 
 £m 
227.3 

92.6 
(3.3) 
13.4 
42.4 
22.2 
0.2 
(0.7) 
10.0 
(1.7) 

1.1 
(4.7) 
16.1 
13.8 
428.7 

2010  
£m 
16.6 
202.7 
219.3 
(3.0) 
(5.0) 
8.3 
219.6 
(439.4) 

(219.8) 

2009 
£m
189.5

77.9
(4.0)
17.2
45.9
22.3
0.5
(3.3)
6.7
1.7

1.0
15.8
(13.5)
(0.1)
357.6

2009 
£m
(26.8)
195.2
168.4
–
(1.0)
(65.8)
101.6
(541.0)
(439.4)

Analysis of change in net debt  
(inclusive of finance leases) 

Cash and cash equivalents  
Bank overdrafts 
Cash, cash equivalents and  
bank overdrafts 
Loans due within one year  
Finance leases due within one year 
Loans due after more than one year 
Finance leases due after more than  
one year 
Cash collected from customers  
Total  

At 
1 October 
2009 
£m
59.4
(7.2)

52.2
(11.4)
(0.2)
(460.5)

(0.1)
(19.4)
(439.4)

Cash flow 
£m
10.0
6.6

Acquisitions 
£m
–
–

16.6
9.3
0.1
208.9

–
(15.6)

219.3

–
0.1
–
–

–
(3.1)

(3.0)

Exchange 
movements  
£m 
1.4 
0.4 

At 
30 September 
2010 
£m
70.8
(0.2)

1.8 
– 
– 
6.9 

– 
(0.4) 

8.3 

70.6
(2.0)
(0.6)
(246.0)

(3.3)
(38.5)

(219.8)

Other 
£m
–
–

–
–
(0.5)
(1.3)

(3.2)
–

(5.0)

Included in cash above is £38.5m (2009: £19.4m) relating to cash collected from customers, which the Group is contracted to pay 
onto another party. A liability for the same amount is included in trade and other payables on the balance sheet and is classified within 
net debt above. 
 100 100 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Business review 

Governance

Financial statements

01

36

63

24 Acquisitions and disposals  
a Acquisition of Netcash (Pty) Limited 

On 29 April 2010 the Group completed the acquisition of the entire share capital of Netcash (Pty) Limited (“Netcash”), for a consideration 
of £8.5m. Total goodwill arising on the acquisition is £8.9m.  

In the purchase 100% of the voting shares were acquired. From the date of the acquisition to 30 September 2010 the acquisition contributed 
£1.3m to revenue and £0.4m to profit. Had this acquisition occurred at the beginning of the financial year, Netcash revenue would have been 
£2.4m and the contribution to Group profit would have been £0.6m. 

The net identifiable liabilities (including intangible assets) were recognised at their fair values. The residual excess over the net liabilities acquired 
is recognised as goodwill.  

Details of net liabilities acquired and goodwill are as follows: 

Purchase consideration:  
– Cash paid 
– Contingent consideration 
Total purchase consideration 
– Fair value of net identifiable liabilities (see below) 
Goodwill 

Goodwill represents the fair value of the assembled workforce at the time of acquisition, potential synergies and other potential future 
economic benefit that is anticipated from the integration of services already offered by Sage with existing product and service offerings  
with the Netcash business.  

£m

7.1
1.4

8.5
0.4

8.9

Netcash acquisition 

Intangible assets  
Trade and other payables 
Income tax – Deferred 
Cash and cash equivalents  
Total net identifiable liabilities acquired  
Goodwill  
Consideration  

Consideration satisfied by:  
Cash  
Contingent consideration  
Consideration 

Carrying values 
pre-acquisition 
£m
–
(3.2)
–
0.8

(2.4)

Fair value 
£m
2.8
(3.2)
(0.8)
0.8

(0.4)
8.9

8.5

7.1
1.4
8.5

IFRS 3 (Revised), “Business Combinations”, has been applied prospectively by the Group from 1 October 2009 and has been adopted 
for the Netcash acquisition. Acquisition related costs of £0.1m have been included in selling and administrative expenses in the consolidated 
income statement for the year ended 30 September 2010, which previously would have been included in the consideration for the business 
combination. Contingent consideration payable to the former owners of Netcash of £1.4m has been recognised at fair value, this additional 
consideration is dependent on EBIT achievement for the year ending 30 September 2011. 

The outflow of cash and cash equivalents on the acquisition of Netcash is calculated as follows: 

Cash consideration  
Cash acquired  
Net cash outflow 

£m
7.1
(0.8)

6.3

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

101

 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the accounts – Group 

24 Acquisitions and disposals (continued) 
a Acquisition of Netcash (Pty) Limited (continued) 

The intangible assets acquired as part of the acquisition of Netcash can be analysed as follows: 

Technology  
Customer relationships  

Further details of these are given in note 8. 

There were no other acquisitions made in the year. 

b Disposal of Sage Pro-Concept S.A. 

On 30 October 2009 the Group disposed of Sage Pro-Concept S.A. (“Pro-Concept”) for £7.0m in cash. 

Details of net assets disposed of and the loss on disposal are as follows: 

Pro-Concept disposal 

Goodwill 
Intangible assets 
Property, plant and equipment 
Trade and other receivables 
Income tax – Deferred 
Trade and other payables 
Deferred income 
Cash and cash equivalents 
Net assets disposed 

The loss on disposal is calculated as follows: 

Disposal proceeds 
Net assets disposed 
Cumulative translation differences 
Loss on disposal 

The inflow of cash and cash equivalents on the disposal of Pro-Concept is calculated as follows: 

Disposal proceeds  
Cash disposed 
Net cash inflow 

c Other disposals made in the year 

The following other disposals were made during the year: 
−  On 30 November 2009 the Group disposed of the Eurowin Hardware division of Sage Eurowin, S.L. 
−  On 23 April 2010 the Group disposed of the Solion division of Sage Healthcare, LLC. 
−  On 31 August 2010 the Group disposed of Datev-Symfonia sp. z o.o. 

 102 102 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

£m
1.3
1.5
2.8

Carrying value 
pre-disposal
£m
(8.6)
(1.5)
(1.1)
(1.8)
0.1
2.6
0.9
(2.0)
(11.4)

£m
7.0
(11.4)
3.4

(1.0)

£m
7.0
(2.0)
5.0

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Details of net assets disposed of and the gain on disposal are as follows: 

Other disposals 

Goodwill 
Trade and other receivables 
Trade and other payables 
Net assets disposed 

The gain on disposal is calculated as follows: 

Disposal proceeds 
Net assets disposed 
Cumulative translation differences 
Gain on disposal 

d Contribution of disposals 

Had these disposals occurred at the beginning of the financial year, Group revenue would have been £1,431.2m and Group profit before 
taxation would have been £319.8m. 

e Other 

During the year ended 30 September 2010 adjustments were made in respect of goodwill on prior year acquisitions of £0.2m, due to  
a reduction in deferred consideration of £0.1m and decrease in net assets of £0.3m following the finalisation of the fair value of assets  
and liabilities. 

f Analysis of net outflow of cash in respect of acquisitions and disposals 

The outflow of cash and cash equivalents on the acquisitions and disposals is calculated as follows: 

Netcash 
Payment of contingent consideration  
Acquisitions of subsidiaries 

Pro-Concept 
Other disposals  
Disposal of subsidiaries 
Net cash outflow in respect of acquisitions and disposals 

g Analysis of goodwill  

The total additions and disposals to goodwill are calculated as follows:  

Netcash 
Adjustments in relation to previous years’ acquisitions 
Additions 

Pro-Concept 
Other disposals  
Disposals 

Net movement in goodwill on acquisitions and disposals 

Note

24(a)

24(b)

24(c)

Note

24(a)

24(e)

24(b)

24(c)

Business review 

Governance

Financial statements

01

36

63

Carrying value 
pre-disposal
£m
(0.2)
(0.2)
0.1

(0.3)

£m
2.4
(0.3)
0.1

2.2

£m
(6.3)
(1.2)
(7.5)

5.0
2.4
7.4

(0.1)

£m
8.9
0.2
9.1

(8.6)
(0.2)

(8.8)

0.3

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

103

 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the accounts – Group 

25 Employees and directors 

Average number of people employed (including directors) 

By territory: 
UK & Ireland  
Mainland Europe  
North America  
Rest of World  

Staff costs (including directors on service contracts) 

Wages and salaries  
Social security costs  
Share-based payments  
Other pension costs  

Note

19

26

Key management compensation  

Salaries and short-term employee benefits  
Post-employment benefits  
Share-based payments  

2010  
number 

2009
number

2,409 
5,142 
3,975 
1,730 

13,256 

2010  
£m 
532.2 
101.1 
10.0 
13.3 

656.6 

2010  
£m 
7.9 
0.8 
4.1 

12.8 

2,509
5,573
4,501
1,769
14,352

2009 
£m
551.0
110.5
6.7
13.8
682.0

2009
£m
6.5
0.6
3.1
10.2

The key management figures given above include directors. Key management personnel are deemed to be members of the Executive 
Committee as shown on page 15. 

26 Retirement benefit obligations 
The Group has established a number of pension schemes around the world covering many of its employees. All of these schemes are defined 
contribution schemes with the exception of a small pension scheme in Switzerland (the disposal of Sage Pro-Concept S.A. has resulted in a 
reduction in retirement benefit obligations) and another retirement benefit scheme in France. Under French legislation, the Group is required to 
make one-off payments to employees in France who reach retirement age while still in employment.  

Pension costs 

Defined contribution schemes 
Defined benefit plans 

Defined benefit plans  

Note

25

The most recent actuarial valuations of the retirement benefit plans were performed by Ernst & Young in October 2010.  

Weighted average principal assumptions made by the actuaries 

Rate of increase in pensionable salaries  
Rate of increase in pensions in payment and deferred pensions  
Discount rate  
Inflation assumption  
Expected return on plan assets  

 104 104 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

2010  
£m 
12.0 
1.3 

13.3 

2010  
% 
2.80 
0.00 
2.90 
1.50 
4.00 

2009 
£m
11.9
1.9
13.8

2009 
%
0.50
0.00
3.20
1.00
4.00

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Business review 

Governance

Financial statements

01

36

63

Mortality rate assumptions made by the actuaries 

Average life expectancy for 65-year-old male 
Average life expectancy for 65-year-old female 
Average life expectancy for 45-year-old male 
Average life expectancy for 45-year-old female 

Amounts recognised in the balance sheet  

Present value of funded obligations  
Fair value of plan assets  
Net liability recognised in the balance sheet  

2010 
years
19.4
23.9
32.7
38.7

2010 
£m
(26.2)
14.9
(11.3)

The expected return on plan assets is based on market expectation at the beginning of the period for returns over the entire life of the 
benefit obligation. 

Major categories of plan assets as a percentage of  
total plan assets 

Bonds 
Equities  
Property  
Other  

£m
9.6
2.4
1.2
1.7

2010  
% 
64.4 
16.1 
8.1 
11.4 

14.9

100.0 

£m
12.4
3.2
1.1
3.2
19.9

2009 
years
19.4
23.9
32.7
38.7

2009
£m
(31.7)
19.9
(11.8)

2009 
%
62.3
16.1
5.5
16.1

100.0

The expected return on plan assets is determined by considering the expected returns available on the assets underlying the current 
investment policy. Expected yields on fixed interest investments are based on gross redemption yields at the end of the reporting period. 
Expected returns on equity and property investments reflect long-term real rates of return experienced in the respective markets. 

Expected contributions to post-employment benefit plans for the year ending 30 September 2011 are £0.9m. 

Amounts recognised in the income statement  

Interest cost  
Expected return on plan assets  
Current service cost  
Total included within staff costs  

The entire cost is included within selling and administrative expenses.  

Changes in the present value of the defined benefit obligation  

Present value of obligation – 1 October  
Exchange movement  
Disposal 
Service cost  
Plan participant contributions 
Interest cost  
Benefits paid  
Reclassification 
Actuarial (loss)/gain on benefit obligation  
Present value of obligation – 30 September  

2010 
£m
(0.8)
1.0
(1.5)
(1.3)

2010 
£m
(31.7)
(1.3)
9.0
(1.5)
(0.6)
(0.8)
1.3
(0.5)
(0.1)

(26.2)

2009 
£m
(1.0)
0.8
(1.7)
(1.9)

2009 
£m
(20.0)
(5.0)
–
(1.7)
(2.9)
(1.0)
4.3
(5.6)
0.2
(31.7)

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

105

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the accounts – Group 

26 Retirement benefit obligations (continued) 

Changes in the fair value of plan assets 

Fair value of plan assets – 1 October  
Exchange movement  
Disposal 
Expected return on plan assets  
Employer’s contributions  
Employee’s contributions  
Benefits paid  
Reclassification 
Actuarial loss on plan assets  
Fair value of plan assets – 30 September  

Analysis of the movement in the balance sheet liability 

At 1 October  
Exchange movement  
Disposal 
Total expense as recognised in the income statement 
Contributions paid  
Reclassification 
Actuarial loss 
At 30 September  

The actual return on plan assets was £0.3m (2009: £0.2m).  

History of experience gains and losses  

Present value of defined benefit obligation  
Fair value of plan assets  
Deficit  

Experience adjustments on plan liabilities  

Experience adjustments on plan assets 

2010 
£m
(26.2)
14.9
(11.3)

0.1

0.2

2009 
£m
(31.7)
19.9
(11.8)

(0.2)

0.5

2008 
£m
(20.0)
16.1
(3.9)
(3.5)
0.7

Cumulative actuarial gains and losses recognised outside profit or loss 

At 1 October 
Actuarial losses recognised in the year (before tax) 
At 30 September 

27 Operating lease commitments – minimum lease payments 

2010  
£m 
19.9 
1.5 
(7.4) 
1.0 
0.8 
0.6 
(1.3) 
– 
(0.2) 
14.9 

2010  
£m 
(11.8) 
0.2 
1.6 
(1.3) 
0.8 
(0.5) 
(0.3) 
(11.3) 

2007  
£m 
(17.9) 
12.6 
(5.3) 
(5.8) 

7.6 

2010  
£m 
0.6 
(0.3) 

0.3 

2009
£m
16.1
3.3
–
0.8
1.4
2.9
(4.3)
0.2
(0.5)
19.9

2009 
£m
(3.9)
(1.7)
–
(1.9)
1.4
(5.4)
(0.3)
(11.8)

2006 
£m
(11.7) 
9.6 
(2.1) 

(0.1) 

0.1

2009
£m
0.9
(0.3)
0.6

Total future commitments under non-cancellable operating  
leases expiring: 

Within one year  
Later than one year and less than five years  
After five years  

 106 106 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

2010

Vehicles
plant and
equipment
£m
1.6
4.6
–

6.2

Property 
£m
9.2
34.6
180.0

223.8

2009

Vehicles
plant and
equipment
£m
2.0
4.9
–

6.9

Property  
£m 
11.8 
61.6 
132.0 
205.4 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Business review 

Governance

Financial statements

01

36

63

The Group leases various offices and warehouses under non-cancellable operating lease agreements. These leases have various  
terms, escalation clauses and renewal rights. The Group also leases vehicles, plant and equipment under non-cancellable operating  
lease agreements. 

28 Contingent liabilities 
The Group had no contingent liabilities at 30 September 2010 (2009: none). 

29 Related party transactions 
The Group has taken advantage of the exemption available under IAS 24, “Related Party Disclosures”, not to disclose details of transactions 
with its subsidiary undertakings. There are no other external related parties. 

30 Principal subsidiaries 
Detailed below is a list of those subsidiaries which in the opinion of the directors principally affect the amount of the profit or the amount of the 
assets of the Group. The Group percentage of equity capital and voting rights is 100% and all of these subsidiaries are wholly owned and are 
engaged in the development, distribution and support of business management software and related products and services for small and 
medium-sized businesses. 

Incorporated subsidiaries 
Name 
Sage (UK) Limited  
Sage Hibernia Limited  
Sage Software, Inc.  
Sage Payment Solutions, Inc.  
Sage Software Healthcare, LLC  
Sage Software Canada Ltd  
Ciel SAS  
Sage SAS  
Sage FDC SAS  
Sage Holding France SAS 
Sage Software GmbH 
Sage bäurer GmbH  
Sage Schweiz AG  
Sage Simultan AG  
Sage SP, S.L.  
Sage Logic Control, S.L.  
Sage sp. z.o.o.  
Sage Portugal – Software S.A. 
Micropay (Pty) Ltd  
Handisoft Software (Pty) Ltd  
Sage Business Solutions (Pty) Ltd  
Softline (Pty) Ltd  
Sage Software Asia Pte Ltd 
Sage Software Sdn Bhd  
Sage Software (Shanghai) Co. Ltd  

Country of incorporation
UK
Ireland
US
US
US
Canada
France
France
France
France
Germany
Germany
Switzerland
Switzerland
Spain
Spain
Poland
Portugal
Australia
Australia
Australia
South Africa
Singapore
Malaysia
China

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

107

 
 
 
 
Independent auditors’ report  
to the members of The Sage Group plc 

We have audited the Group financial statements of The Sage 
Group plc for the year ended 30 September 2010 which comprise 
the Consolidated income statement, the Consolidated statement 
of comprehensive income, the Consolidated balance sheet, the 
Consolidated statement of cash flows, Consolidated statement 
of changes in equity and the related notes. The financial reporting 
framework that has been applied in their preparation is applicable 
law and International Financial Reporting Standards (“IFRSs”) 
as adopted by the European Union. 

Respective responsibilities of directors and auditors 

As explained more fully in the Statement of directors’ responsibilities 
set out on page 50, the directors are responsible for the preparation 
of the Group financial statements and for being satisfied that they give 
a true and fair view. Our responsibility is to audit the Group financial 
statements in accordance with applicable law and International 
Standards on Auditing (UK and Ireland). Those standards require 
us to comply with the Auditing Practices Board’s Ethical Standards 
for Auditors. 

This report, including the opinions, has been prepared for and only for 
the Company’s members as a body in accordance with Chapter 3 of 
Part 16 of the Companies Act 2006 and for no other purpose. We do 
not, in giving these opinions, accept or assume responsibility for any 
other purpose or to any other person to whom this report is shown or 
into whose hands it may come save where expressly agreed by our 
prior consent in writing. 

Scope of the audit of the financial statements 

An audit involves obtaining evidence about the amounts and 
disclosures in the financial statements sufficient to give reasonable 
assurance that the financial statements are free from material 
misstatement, whether caused by fraud or error. This includes an 
assessment of: whether the accounting policies are appropriate to 
the Group’s circumstances and have been consistently applied and 
adequately disclosed; the reasonableness of significant accounting 
estimates made by the directors; and the overall presentation of the 
financial statements.  

Opinion on financial statements 

In our opinion the Group financial statements: 
−  Give a true and fair view of the state of the Group’s affairs as at 
30 September 2010 and of its profit and cash flows for the year 
then ended; 

−  Have been properly prepared in accordance with IFRSs as 

adopted by the European Union; and 

−  Have been prepared in accordance with the requirements of the 

Companies Act 2006 and Article 4 of the lAS Regulation. 

Opinion on other matter prescribed by the  
Companies Act 2006 

In our opinion: 
−  The information given in the Directors’ report for the financial 
year for which the Group financial statements are prepared 
is consistent with the Group financial statements; and  

−  The information given in the Corporate governance statement 

set out on pages 44 to 50 with respect to internal control and risk 
management systems and about share capital structures is 
consistent with the financial statements. 

Matters on which we are required to report by exception  

We have nothing to report in respect of the following:  

Under the Companies Act 2006 we are required to report to you if, 
in our opinion:  
−  Certain disclosures of directors’ remuneration specified by law 

are not made; or 

−  We have not received all the information and explanations we 

require for our audit; or 

−  A corporate governance statement has not been prepared by 

the parent Company. 

Under the Listing Rules we are required to review:  
−  The directors’ statement, set out on page 49 in relation to going 

concern; and  

−  The part of the Corporate governance statement relating to the 

Company’s compliance with the nine provisions of the June 2008 
Combined Code specified for our review. 

Other matter  

We have reported separately on the parent Company  
financial statements of The Sage Group plc for the year  
ended 30 September 2010 and on the information in the 
Remuneration report that is described as having been audited. 

Charles Bowman (Senior Statutory Auditor) 
for and on behalf of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP 
Chartered Accountants and Statutory Auditors 
Newcastle upon Tyne  
20 December 2010 

 108 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

 
 
 
 
Company balance sheet 
At 30 September 2010 
Prepared using UK Generally Accepted Accounting Practice (“UK GAAP”) 

Business review 

Governance

Financial statements

01

36

63

Fixed assets  
Investments 

Current assets  
Debtors  

Creditors 
Amounts falling due within one year  
Net current liabilities 

Total assets less current liabilities  

Creditors  
Amounts falling due after more than one year  
Net assets  

Capital and reserves  
Called up share capital  
Share premium account 
Other reserve  
Profit and loss account  
Total shareholders’ funds  

Note 

2010 
£m

 2009
£m

2 

3 

4  

5  

6 

7 

7 

7 

1,460.0
1,460.0

1,578.0
1,578.0

215.8

215.8

287.4

287.4

(578.8)
(363.0)

(579.2)
(291.8)

1,097.0

1,286.2

(247.0)

850.0

(460.7)

825.5

13.2
499.8
47.2
289.8

850.0

13.1
492.0
50.7
269.7

825.5

The financial statements on pages 109 to 113 were approved by the Board of directors on 20 December 2010 and are signed on their  
behalf by: 

G S Berruyer  
Director    

P S Harrison 
Director 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

109

 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the accounts – Company 
For the year ended 30 September 2010 

Parent Company accounting policies  
a Basis of accounting 

These financial statements have been prepared under the historical cost convention, except where noted below, and in accordance with the 
Companies Act 2006 and applicable accounting standards in the United Kingdom. A summary of the more important Company accounting 
policies, which have been consistently applied, is set out below. 

b Foreign currency translation 

Monetary assets and liabilities expressed in foreign currencies are translated into Sterling at rates of exchange prevailing at the date of the 
balance sheet or at the agreed contractual rate. Transactions in foreign currencies are converted into Sterling at the rate prevailing at the dates 
of the transactions. All differences on exchange are taken to the profit and loss account. 

c Investments 

Fixed asset investments are stated at cost less provision for any diminution in value. 

d Parent Company profit and loss account and cash flow statement 

The amount of profit for the financial year before dividends within the accounts of the parent Company is £113.2m (2009: profit £181.2m). 
There is no material difference between the profits and losses as reported above and historical cost profits and losses and there are no other 
gains or losses in the year. 

No profit and loss account or cash flow statement is presented for the Company as permitted by section 408 of the Companies Act 2006. 

e Share-based payments 

The Company issues equity-settled share-based payments to certain employees. Equity-settled share-based payments are measured at fair 
value (excluding the effect of non-market-based vesting conditions) at the date of grant. The fair value determined at the grant date of the 
equity-settled share-based payments is expensed on a straight-line basis over the vesting period, based on the Company’s estimate of the 
shares that will eventually vest allowing for the effect of non-market-based vesting conditions. 

Fair value is measured using the Black-Scholes or the Monte Carlo pricing models. The expected life used in the model has been adjusted, 
based on management’s best estimate, for the effects of non-transferability, exercise restrictions and behavioural considerations. 

The Company also provides certain employees with the ability to purchase the Company’s ordinary shares at a discount to the current market 
value at the date of the grant. The Company records an expense, based on its estimate of the discount related to shares expected to vest, 
on a straight-line basis over the vesting period. 

At the end of each reporting period, the entity revises its estimates for the number of options expected to vest. It recognises the impact of the 
revision to original estimates, if any, in the profit and loss account, with a corresponding adjustment to equity. 

The proceeds received net of any directly attributable transaction costs are credited to share capital (nominal value) and share premium when 
the options are exercised. 

f Financial instruments and hedge accounting 

The accounting policy of the Company for financial instruments and hedge accounting is the same as that shown in the Group accounting 
policies (accounting policy p). This policy is in accordance with FRS 26, “Financial Instruments: Recognition and Measurement”. 

 110 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

 
 
1 Dividends 

Final dividend paid for the year ended 30 September 2009 of 4.93p per share  
(2009: final dividend paid for the year ended 30 September 2008 of 4.78p per share) 

Interim dividend paid for the year ended 30 September 2010 of 2.58p per share  
(2009: interim dividend paid for the year ended 30 September 2009 of 2.50p per share) 

Business review 

Governance

Financial statements

01

36

63

2010 
£m
64.7
–

33.9
–

98.6

2009 
£m
–
62.5

–
32.6
95.1

In addition, the directors are proposing a final dividend in respect of the financial year ended 30 September 2010 of 5.22p per share which will 
absorb an estimated £68.8m of shareholders’ funds. It will be paid on 11 March 2011 to shareholders who are on the register of members on 
11 February 2011. These financial statements do not reflect this dividend payable. 

2 Investments 
Equity interests in subsidiary undertakings are as follows: 

Cost 
At 1 October 2009  
Reduction in year  
At 30 September 2010  

Provision for diminution in value at 30 September 2009 and 2010  

Net book value  
At 30 September 2010  

At 30 September 2009 

£m

1,578.0
(118.0)
1,460.0

–

1,460.0

1,578.0

The reduction in the year represents share capital redeemed in an existing subsidiary undertaking. The directors believe that the carrying value 
of the investments is supported by their underlying net assets. 

Principal trading subsidiary undertakings, included in the Group accounts at 30 September 2010, are shown in note 30 of the Group financial 
statements. All of these subsidiary undertakings are wholly owned and are engaged in the development, distribution and support of business 
management software and related products and services for small and medium-sized businesses. 

3 Debtors 

Amounts owed by Group undertakings  
Other debtors  

4 Creditors: amounts falling due within one year 

Bank overdraft 
Borrowings 
Amounts owed to Group undertakings  
Accruals  

2010 
£m
215.5
0.3
215.8

2010 
£m
0.2
–
573.8
4.8

578.8

2009 
£m
286.5
0.9
287.4

2009 
£m
0.3
1.3
576.4
1.2

579.2

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

111

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the accounts – Company 

5 Creditors: amounts falling due in more than one year  

US senior loan notes – unsecured 
Bank loans – unsecured  
Derivative financial instruments  

2010  
£m 
189.1 
56.9 
1.0 
247.0 

2009 
£m
–
460.4
0.3
460.7

Included in loans above is £246.0m (2009: £460.4m) of unsecured loans (after unamortised issue costs) these borrowing were taken out in 
connection with acquisitions. 

The bank loans are principally drawn down under a £357.4m (2009: £815.1m) multi-currency revolving credit facility expiring on 31 August 
2015. This facility was arranged during the year and consists both of US$271.0m (£172.0m) and €214.0m (£185.4m) tranches and replaces 
the £650.0m and US$264.0m (£165.1m) multi-currency revolving credit facilities both of which were cancelled during the year.  

In March 2010 US$300.0m (£190.4m) senior loan notes were issued into the private placement market, these notes mature $200.0m 
(£127.0m) in 2015, $50.0m (£31.7m) in 2016 and $50.0m (£31.7m) in 2017 and carry interest coupons of 4.39%, 4.78% and  
5.15% respectively. These senior loan notes were used to repay part of the multi-currency revolving credit facility. 

In the table above, bank loans and loan notes are stated net of unamortised issue costs of £4.0m (2009: £0.2m). The Group has incurred total 
issue costs of £4.4m (2009: £8.3m) in respect of these facilities. These costs are allocated to the income statement over the term of the facility 
using the effective interest method. 

Unsecured bank borrowings were drawn in the following currencies: Sterling £nil (2009: £71.7m); US Dollar £56.9m (2009: £229.3m), Euro £nil 
(2009: £147.9m) and Swiss Franc £nil (2009: £12.8m) and currently bear interest at a rate of 1.20% (2009: 0.35%) above LIBOR, apart from 
£50.8m (2009: £93.8m) which bear an average fixed interest rate of 1.68% (excluding a margin of 1.20%). 

6 Called up share capital 

Authorised  

1,860,000,000 (2009: 1,860,000,000) ordinary shares of 1p each 

2010  
£m 
18.6 

Issued and fully paid  

At 1 October  
Allotted under share option schemes  
At 30 September  

Potential issues of ordinary shares 

2010
shares
1,312,966,956
4,393,626

1,317,360,582

2010 
£m

2009  
shares 
13.1 1,309,557,557 
3,409,399 
13.2 1,312,966,956 

0.1

2009 
£m
18.6

2009 
£m
13.1
–
13.1

Certain senior executives hold options to subscribe for shares in the Company at prices ranging from 134.00p to 329.75p under the share 
option schemes approved by shareholders. Details of the number of shares subject to options, the periods in which they were granted and the 
periods in which they may be exercised are given in note 18 of the Group financial statements. 

Share-based payments 

The grants and related accounting treatment adopted by the Company under FRS 20, “Share-based Payment” are identical to that adopted by 
the Group under IFRS 2, “Share-based Payment”. For details please refer to note 19 in the Group financial statements. 

 112 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

 
 
 
 
 
 
Business review 

Governance

Financial statements

01

36

63

7 Reserves  

At 1 October 2009  
New shares issued  
Purchase of treasury shares 
Utilisation of treasury shares 
Cash flow hedge 
Retained profit for the year  
Dividends  
Equity-settled transactions  
At 30 September 2010 

Treasury shares 

Treasury  
shares 
£m 
(10.1) 
– 
(7.3) 
4.5 
– 
– 
– 
– 
(12.9) 

Merger 
reserve
£m
61.1
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
61.1

Hedge 
reserve
£m
(0.3)
–
–
–
(0.7)
–
–
–
(1.0)

Total
other 
reserves
£m
50.7
–
(7.3)
4.5
(0.7)
–
–
–
47.2

Share  
premium 
account 
£m 
492.0 
7.8 
– 
– 
– 
– 
– 
– 
499.8 

Profit and 
loss account
£m
269.7
–
–
(4.5)
–
113.2
(98.6)
10.0
289.8

Total 
£m
812.4
7.8
(7.3)
–
(0.7)
113.2
(98.6)
10.0
836.8

The Company holds treasury shares in a trust which was set up for the benefit of Group employees. The Trust purchases the Company’s 
shares in the market for use in connection with the Group’s share-based payments arrangements. The Trust holds 4,986,267 ordinary shares 
in the Company (2009: 3,601,541) at a cost of £12.9m (2009: £10.1m) and a nominal value of £49,863 (2009: £36,015). The Trust originally 
purchased the shares in February 2006, a further 2,990,210 shares were acquired by the Trust in August 2010 with the cost being reflected 
in the treasury shares reserve. 

The amounts shown in the treasury shares reserve at 30 September each year would be deducted from the profit and loss account reserve in 
determining the distributable profits of the Company at that date. 

These shares were acquired by the Trust in the open market using funds provided by the Company to meet obligations under the Performance 
Share Plan. During the year, 1,605,484 shares were utilised to meet these obligations. The costs of funding and administering the scheme are 
charged to the profit and loss account of the Company in the period to which they relate. The market value of the shares at 30 September 
2010 was £13.8m (2009: £8.4m). 

8 Operating lease commitments – minimum lease payments 
The Company had no operating lease commitments during the year (2009: £nil). 

9 Capital commitments and contingent liabilities 
The Company had no capital commitments or contingent liabilities at 30 September 2010 (2009: none). 

10 Related party transactions 
The Company has taken advantage of the exemption available under FRS 8, “Related Party Disclosures”, not to disclose details of transactions 
with its subsidiary undertakings. There are no other external related parties.

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

113

 
 
 
 
Opinion on other matters prescribed by the  
Companies Act 2006 

In our opinion: 
−  The part of the Remuneration report to be audited has been 

properly prepared in accordance with the Companies Act 2006; 
and  

−  The information given in the Directors’ report for the financial year 
for which the parent Company financial statements are prepared  
is consistent with the parent Company financial statements. 

Matters on which we are required to report by exception 

We have nothing to report in respect of the following matters where 
the Companies Act 2006 requires us to report to you if, in our opinion: 
−  Adequate accounting records have not been kept by the parent 
Company, or returns adequate for our audit have not been 
received from branches not visited by us; or  

−  The parent Company financial statements and the part of the 

Remuneration report to be audited are not in agreement with the 
accounting records and returns; or  

−  Certain disclosures of directors’ remuneration specified by law are 

not made; or  

−  We have not received all the information and explanations we 

require for our audit. 

Other matter  

We have reported separately on the Group financial statements of 
The Sage Group plc for the year ended 30 September 2010. 

Charles Bowman (Senior Statutory Auditor) 
for and on behalf of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP 
Chartered Accountants and Statutory Auditors 
Newcastle upon Tyne  
20 December 2010 

Independent auditors’ report to 
the members of The Sage Group plc 

We have audited the parent Company financial statements of 
The Sage Group plc for the year ended 30 September 2010 
which comprise the Company balance sheet and the related notes. 
The financial reporting framework that has been applied in their 
preparation is applicable law and United Kingdom Accounting 
Standards (United Kingdom Generally Accepted Accounting 
Practice). 

Respective responsibilities of directors and auditors 

As explained more fully in the Statement of directors’ responsibilities 
set out on page 50, the directors are responsible for the preparation 
of the parent Company financial statements and for being satisfied 
that they give a true and fair view. Our responsibility is to audit the 
parent Company financial statements in accordance with applicable 
law and International Standards on Auditing (UK and Ireland). Those 
standards require us to comply with the Auditing Practices Board’s 
Ethical Standards for Auditors. 

This report, including the opinions, has been prepared for and only for 
the Company’s members as a body in accordance with Chapter 3 of 
Part 16 of the Companies Act 2006 and for no other purpose. We do 
not, in giving these opinions, accept or assume responsibility for any 
other purpose or to any other person to whom this report is shown or 
into whose hands it may come save where expressly agreed by our 
prior consent in writing. 

Scope of the audit of the financial statements 

An audit involves obtaining evidence about the amounts and 
disclosures in the financial statements sufficient to give reasonable 
assurance that the financial statements are free from material 
misstatement, whether caused by fraud or error. This includes an 
assessment of: whether the accounting policies are appropriate to  
the parent Company’s circumstances and have been consistently 
applied and adequately disclosed; the reasonableness of significant 
accounting estimates made by the directors; and the overall 
presentation of the financial statements. 

Opinion on financial statements 

In our opinion the parent Company financial statements: 
−  Give a true and fair view of the state of the Company’s affairs as at 

30 September 2010; 

−  Have been properly prepared in accordance with United Kingdom 

Generally Accepted Accounting Practice; and  

−  Have been prepared in accordance with the requirements of the 

Companies Act 2006. 

 114 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

 
 
 
 
 
Shareholder information 

Financial calendar 
Annual General Meeting  

Dividend payments 
Final payable – year ended 30 September 2010  
Interim payable – period ending 31 March 2011 
Results announcements 
Interim results – period ending 31 March 2011 
Final results – year ending 30 September 2011  

Business review 

Governance

Financial statements

01

36

63

2 March 2011

11 March 2011
June 2011

4 May 2011
30 November 2011

Shareholder information online 
The Sage Group plc’s registrars are able to notify shareholders by e-mail of the availability of an electronic version of shareholder information. 
Whenever new shareholder information becomes available, such as The Sage Group plc’s interim and full year results, Equiniti will notify you  
by e-mail and you will be able to access, read and print documents at your own convenience. 

To take advantage of this service for future communications, please go to www.shareview.co.uk and select “Shareholder Centre”, where  
full details of the shareholder portfolio service are provided. When registering for this service, you will need to have your eleven-character 
shareholder reference number to hand, which is shown on your dividend tax voucher, share certificate or form of proxy. 

Should you change your mind at a later date, you may amend your request to receive electronic communication by entering your shareview 
portfolio online and amending your preferred method of communication from “e-mail” to “post”. If you wish to continue receiving shareholder 
information in the current format, there is no need to take any action. 

Registrars 
Equiniti 
Aspect House 
Spencer Road 
Lancing 
West Sussex  
BN99 6DA 

www.shareview.co.uk 
Tel: 0871 384 2859 
(from outside the UK: +44 (0)121 415 7047) 
Fax: 0871 384 2100 
(from outside the UK: +44 (0)1903 698403)  
Calls to this number cost 8p per minute from a BT landline, other providers’ costs may vary.  
Lines are open 8.30am to 5.30pm UK time, Monday to Friday. 

Information for investors 
Information for investors is provided on the internet as part of the Group’s website which can be found at: www.investors.sage.com 

Investor enquiries 
Enquiries can be directed via our website or by contacting our Investor Relations department: 

Andrew Griffith 

Investor Relations 
Tel:   +44 (0)191 294 3000 
Fax:   +44 (0)191 294 0002 

The Sage Group plc 
Registered office: 
North Park 
Newcastle upon Tyne 
NE13 9AA 
Registered in England number 2231246 

The Sage Group plc
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

115

 
 
 
 
The online version of this report offers a richer experience, 
enhanced content and provides PDFs of the report:

www.ar2010.sage.com

116 The Sage Group plc   

Annual Report and Accounts 2010

Introduction to Sage

Business review

Financial review

ifc  What we do
01  How we’ve performed
02  Chairman’s statement
04  Chief Executive’s review 
08 
12  What we do and how we work
 Maximising our future growth 
14 
potential
– Our strategy 
– Our customers 
– Innovation 
– Performance overview 

14 
16 
18 
22 
24  Regional reviews
24 
25 
26   – North America
27 
– Rest of World
28  Our people
30  Corporate responsibility
31 
32 
33 

– Industry
– Community
– Environment 

– UK & Ireland
– Mainland Europe

Governance

36  Board of directors and advisers
38  Principal risks and uncertainties
40  Directors’ report
44  Corporate governance statement
51  Remuneration report

Financial statements

Financial statements

Group
63 
67  Notes to the accounts
108 

 Independent auditors’ report

Company
109  Financial statements
110  Notes to the accounts
114 

Independent auditors’ report

Additional information
115  Shareholder information

What we do
Sage’s purpose is simple: to make it easier for 
small and medium-sized enterprises (“SMEs”) 
to manage their processes through the provision 
of business management software, services 
and support. 
We differentiate ourselves through our global scale 
and our local focus. 
Our customers rely on us for what we do best: 
delivering high quality solutions with superior 
services and customer support.

The online version of this report offers a richer experience, 
enhanced content and provides PDFs of the report:

www.ar2010.sage.com

Design and production 
Radley Yeldar | www.ry.com

Board photography 
Sam Robinson

Print
Royle Print

This report has been printed on Cocoon Silk which 
is 100% recycled and FSC certified. This report 
was printed by an FSC and ISO 14001 accredited 
printer using vegetable oil and soya based inks.

FSC – Forest Stewardship Council. This ensures 
that there is an audited chain of custody from  
the tree in the well-managed forest through to  
the finished document in the printing factory.

ISO 14001 – A pattern of control for an 
environmental management system against which 
an organisation can be credited by a third party.

This annual report is a CarbonNeutral® publication. 
The CO2 emissions from the production and 
distribution of this report have been offset through 
the purchase of carbon credits in the Maharashtra 
Wind Power Project in India. This project involved 
the development of six wind turbines with a total 
installed capacity of 7.5 MW. The project provides 
renewable electricity to the Northern, Eastern, 
Western, Northeastern (NEWNE) grid in India, 
reducing CO2 emissions by displacing electricity 
from fossil fuel-based electricity generation plants 
(particularly coal-based generation). The Indian 
government is keen to decrease its reliance on 
fossil fuels to meet its energy demand and there 
is significant potential in India for generation 
of power from renewable energy sources.

The Sage Group plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2010

T
h
e
S
a
g
e
G
r
o
u
p
p
c
A
n
n
u
a

l

l

R
e
p
o
r
t
a
n
d
A
c
c
o
u
n
t
s
2
0
1
0

13,000 minds
committed to the needs of 6.3 million 
businesses across the world

The Sage Group plc
North Park 
Newcastle upon Tyne 
NE13 9AA 
United Kingdom

www.sage.com